and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 6_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n observe_v after_o her_o death_n in_o her_o monastery_n 790._o be_v this_o that_o saint_n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o those_o part_n make_v choice_n of_o her_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o saint_n lioba_n to_o plant_v religious_a observance_n there_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o rodulphus_fw-la disciple_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o he_o ibid._n 8._o the_o same_o writer_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o winburn_n there_o be_v erect_v likewise_o a_o cloister_n of_o monk_n either_o by_o saint_n cuthburga_n or_o her_o brother_n king_n ina_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o religious_a discipline_n have_v be_v make_v that_o except_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o religious_a virgin_n nor_o any_o woman_n into_o that_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v one_o never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n except_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o superior_n 9_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o insert_v from_o one_o aldhun_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o abbess_n call_v cnenburg_n and_o coenburg_n which_o be_v probable_o these_o two_o princely_a sister_n saint_n cuthburga_n and_o saint_n quenburga_n desire_v a_o devour_n priest_n call_v wietbert_n a_o attendant_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o religious_a woman_n quoengyth_n and_o edlu_n both_o which_o die_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o ides_n of_o september_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o which_o s._n swibert_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prepare_v he_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o duke_n pipin_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n 714._o since_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o small_a effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n marcellin_n a_o witness_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v question_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o happen_v suiverto_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o pippin_n of_o herstall_n a_o magnanimous_a prince_n and_o maâ—re_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o house_n sell_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o endr_v with_o his_o life_n hereupon_o the_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o certain_a noble_a person_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o think_v fit_a first_o to_o go_v to_o colen_n attend_v by_o his_o two_o disciple_n willeic_a and_o theodorick_n there_o to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o plectrudis_n the_o illustrious_a duchess_n of_o lorraine_n or_o the_o austrasian_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o affair_n she_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o last_o for_o she_o own_o consolation_n retain_v with_o her_o the_o pious_a priest_n willeic_n she_o dismiss_v saint_n swibert_n accompany_v by_o agilulf_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o prelate_n give_v they_o charge_n serious_o to_o advise_v her_o husband_n prince_n pipin_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o disinherit_v his_o illustrious_a lawful_o beget_v child_n drogo_n duke_n of_o champagne_n and_o grimoaldus_n more_o of_o the_o house_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n by_o substitute_v in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o heyr_n charles_n martell_n a_o bastard_n by_o alpaide_a his_o concubine_n which_o injustice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o stain_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o employment_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cost_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lambert_n very_o dear_a for_o because_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o prince_n for_o his_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o same_o harlot_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o joppilta_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n mosa_n where_o the_o sick_a prince_n lay_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o therefore_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n temporal_a affliction_n or_o infirmity_n tell_v he_o that_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o his_o elect_n least_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o disesteem_v the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o country_n 5_o after_o such_o like_a discourse_n often_o repeat_v at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a and_o opportune_a season_n among_o other_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o special_a motive_n of_o their_o journey_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v with_o great_a indignation_n repulse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o harlot_n alpaide_v have_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o find_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o prelate_n journey_n rude_o command_v they_o present_o to_o be_v go_v and_o withal_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n charles_n martel_n that_o she_o obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o request_v and_o according_o pippin_n die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v charles_n martel_n heir_n of_o all_o his_o principality_n 6._o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o colen_n with_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n where_o they_o make_v know_v to_o plectrudis_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v at_o joppilia_n with_o pipin_n withal_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o sustain_v such_o cross_n with_o patience_n xx._n chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n education_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n guthlac_n of_o his_o disciple_n bertelins_n intention_n to_o murder_v he_o of_o ethelbald_n a_o banish_a mercian_n prince_n comfort_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o britain_n a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a death_n befall_v a_o hermit_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n name_v s._n guthlac_n who_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v make_v their_o companion_n in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o his_o gesis_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v till_o this_o time_n when_o he_o die_v because_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v scarce_o at_o all_o involve_a with_o the_o common_a occurrent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n may_v require_v from_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n &_o credit_n because_o write_v by_o felix_n a_o devout_a â—reist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o dictate_v to_o he_o by_o bertelin_n a_o monk_n of_o croyland_n his_o companion_n in_o solitude_n the_o author_n dedicate_v his_o write_n to_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rectify_v the_o chronology_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o this_o elwold_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o general_a account_n s._n guthlac_n live_v forty_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o undertake_v a_o soldier_n profession_n in_o which_o he_o live_v eight_o year_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o croyland_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o wonderful_a circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n felix_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aps._n say_v he_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n of_o royal_a offspring_n name_v penwald_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n tecta_fw-la the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n guthlac_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o future_a sanctity_n be_v miraculous_o design_v for_o from_o heaven_n there_o appear_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
or_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n merciles_o without_o any_o resistance_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o their_o thousand_o countryman_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neighbour_n murder_v neighbour_n friend_n friend_n and_o kinsman_n kinsman_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n be_v compass_v above_o with_o the_o liveless_a body_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n he_o with_o joy_n commend_v their_o happy_a soul_n to_o god_n 9_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o so_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a a_o butchery_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o historian_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o silures_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n and_o hereto_o the_o author_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la his_o life_n seem_v to_o accord_v but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v among_o the_o cornavij_n in_o warwick_n shire_n cornav_n where_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o wales_n at_o lichfeild_n which_o city_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o as_o john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n interpret_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o city_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la lead_v prisoner_n towards_o verolam_n in_o the_o way_n miraculous_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v barbarous_o torment_v his_o gut_n wrap_v about_o a_o stake_n 4._o during_o his_o torment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n 5._o his_o executioner_n be_v convert_v 6._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o sanctity_n he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v private_o bury_v 1._o after_o the_o offering_n make_v of_o so_o many_o immaculate_a victimes_o to_o god_n 303._o s._n amphibalus_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n become_v the_o sole_a object_n against_o who_o these_o bloody_a executioner_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n for_o bind_v his_o arm_n with_o sharp_a and_o strait_a cord_n they_o so_o drive_v he_o with_o naked_a foot_n before_o their_o horse_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n who_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n the_o less_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n moreover_o in_o the_o way_n amphibalus_fw-la fast_v bind_v as_o he_o be_v have_v yet_o the_o virtue_n to_o unloose_v a_o sick_a person_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o this_o miracle_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la grav_fw-mi in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a infirm_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n help_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o intercession_n i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o my_o grievous_a infirmity_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o i_o thou_o may_v speedy_o restore_v my_o health_n whereupon_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sick_a person_n arise_v cheerful_a and_o perfect_o recoer_v this_o miracle_n find_v credit_n general_o among_o all_o 10_o except_o john_n fox_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v almighty_a god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v nor_o beleiver_n to_o be_v confirm_v nor_o such_o malicious_a sectary_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v prejudge_v 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n amphib_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o act_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o confine_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n there_o the_o foresay_a inhabitant_n of_o verolam_n barbarous_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o fasten_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n they_o with_o a_o sword_n rip_v up_o his_o belly_n and_o tie_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gut_n about_o the_o stake_n with_o cruel_a whip_v thy_o force_a he_o to_o walk_v about_o it_o so_o inwrap_v it_o with_o his_o bowel_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o they_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n tear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o purpose_n to_o exercise_v their_o weapon_n upon_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o be_v every_o moment_n more_o constant_a though_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o after_o so_o many_o torture_n and_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o can_v have_v any_o life_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o moment_n diverse_a who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n beseech_v the_o bless_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v the_o officer_n give_v they_o command_v to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a preacher_n immediate_o they_o execute_v this_o horrible_a edict_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o person_n whilst_o bless_v amphibalus_fw-la look_v on_o and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n 5._o then_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n rude_a than_o the_o rest_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o pitiless_a wretch_n way_n have_v thou_o deceive_v these_o simple_a people_n with_o thy_o frudulent_a speech_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o thy_o cunning_a persuasion_n we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o parent_n and_o friend_n notwithstanding_o though_o hereby_o thou_o have_v above_o measure_n incense_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o now_o at_o last_o by_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v recover_v their_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v the_o impious_a sect_n which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o begin_v to_o adore_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o ignorance_n thou_o have_v offend_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o than_o the_o same_o all-powerfull_a god_n will_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v murder_v 6._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n thus_o answer_v o_o infidel_n whilst_o thou_o endeavoure_v with_o thy_o false_a praise_n to_o exâ—â—ll_v thy_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o thy_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o heaven_n they_o do_v now_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o torment_n shall_v be_v all_o injust_a person_n adulterer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o reprobate_a action_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o render_v themselves_o like_o to_o devil_n and_o for_o thy_o part_n o_o pagan_a and_o all_o who_o like_o thou_o worship_v idol_n except_o you_o quick_o renounce_v your_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v all_o incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o despair_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a break_v off_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v heaven_n be_v open_v to_o man_n who_o thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v new_a creature_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a wicked_a inclination_n for_o those_o who_o before_o baptism_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v afterward_o son_n of_o god_n run_v therefore_o for_o refuge_n to_o this_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v everlasting_a torment_n 7._o when_o the_o impious_a pagan_n hear_v these_o speech_n they_o be_v kindle_v with_o rage_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n labour_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n though_o he_o be_v on_o all_o side_n bruise_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v immovable_a in_o prayer_n
of_o s._n patrick_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n probus_n patric_n palladius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v direct_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o northern_a island_n of_o ireland_n but_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o give_v success_n to_o his_o preach_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o a_o land_n not_o his_o own_o but_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n 8._o moreover_o that_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o s._n palladius_n be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o british_a scott_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orcades_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pict_n concern_v servanus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o scotland_n 1430._o servanus_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o send_v by_o the_o same_o palladius_n after_o experience_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o true_a religious_a christian_a worship_n this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o island_n dempster_n indeed_o a_o scottish_a writer_n attribute_v that_o title_n to_o another_o call_v serfus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v there_o before_o s._n servanus_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o isle_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o culdee_n or_o colidei_n but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o serâ—us_a and_o servanus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 9_o and_o touch_v tervanus_n likewise_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n palladius_n 4._o another_o scottish_a historiographer_n thus_o write_v palladius_n have_v promote_v servanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o orcades_n to_o imbue_v that_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o likewise_o create_v tervanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o place_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n so_o diligent_o by_o advance_v piety_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o by_o root_a out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o the_o one_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o orcades_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n the_o forementioned_a centuriator_n add_v that_o tervanus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pict_n to_o water_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n plant_v among_o they_o by_o s._n ninianus_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ninianus_n his_o successor_n 429._o and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o account_n former_o give_v touch_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la for_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o that_o bless_a saint_n die_v 10._o little_o more_o be_v find_v record_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n palladius_n and_o no_o wonder_n his_o life_n not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 13._o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v who_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n which_o eight_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n arcadius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n theodosius_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o isdegerdes_n king_n of_o persia._n this_o if_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v s._n beda_n chronology_n 11._o certain_a modern_a writer_n by_o mistake_n conceive_v this_o palladius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asiatic_a do_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o eastern_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o trithemius_n likewise_o erroneous_o confound_v he_o with_o palladius_n familiar_a friend_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o pelagius_n whereas_o this_o palladius_n be_v a_o roman_a deacon_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la against_o who_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n januar._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mission_n oâ—_n s_o germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n into_o britain_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gest_n of_o s._n germanus_n before_o his_o mission_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n lupus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n their_o voyage_n into_o britain_n and_o miracle_n 1._o present_o after_o saint_n palladius_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n upon_o his_o information_n send_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v depute_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v pervert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n â—7_n the_o occasion_n of_o who_o journey_n hither_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_n to_o refute_v their_o subtlety_n who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o impious_a persuasion_n agree_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o discreet_a and_o happy_a advice_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n from_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n whereupon_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v not_o in_o britain_n as_o camden_n and_o spelman_n suppose_v but_o in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o s._n germanus_n his_o life_n in_o which_o synod_n a_o serious_a consultation_n be_v have_v who_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o general_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxeâ—re_n altisiodorensis_n and_o s._n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n tricassinae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v into_o britain_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o celestial_a grace_n 2._o now_o though_o in_o this_o narration_n of_o s._n beda_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n celestin_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n yet_o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o order_n and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o say_v pope_n celestin_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n vice_n suâ_fw-la to_o drive_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o before_o we_o attend_v these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n the_o relation_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a information_n concern_v their_o person_n quality_n &_o former_a education_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o time_n by_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o teacher_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o country_n so_o that_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v whether_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n teach_v the_o saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n after_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o these_o holy_a bishop_n profess_v as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v 4._o first_o then_o touch_v s._n germanus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n â—ulâ—j_fw-la descend_v from_o illustrious_a parent_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o literature_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o become_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o country_n
but_o much_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o enormous_a vice_n reign_v there_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v short_o befall_v it_o 3._o concern_v this_o pilgrimage_n sup_n the_o forecited_a author_n pit_n thus_o write_v bachiarius_n see_v his_o country_n afflict_v with_o daily_a calamity_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n undertake_v very_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n but_o there_o want_v not_o detractour_n and_o calumniatour_n in_o those_o time_n who_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o levity_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o whereupon_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o which_o he_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v those_o travel_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o detractour_n he_o write_v his_o defence_n to_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o gennadius_n honorius_n and_o capgrave_n 4._o there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a epistle_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n pp_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n have_v violate_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o holy_a man_n be_v deep_o afflict_v both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n replenish_v both_o with_o divine_a learning_n and_o compassionate_a charity_n this_o epistle_n he_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n call_v januarius_n who_o he_o humble_o entreat_v and_o strong_o evince_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o offender_n show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o grow_v herb_n medecinall_a to_o every_o wound_n then_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o guilty_a priest_n he_o powerful_o aexhort_v he_o to_o penance_n in_o a_o enclose_v monastery_n there_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v accumulate_v his_o sin_n by_o join_v marriage_n to_o his_o incest_n he_o terrify_v he_o with_o show_v the_o abominable_a excess_n of_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v espouse_v &_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o religious_a profession_n by_o which_o epistle_n may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inviolablenes_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o censure_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o reformation_n luther_n with_o his_o catherine_n borachia_n will_v then_o have_v incur_v 446._o 5._o beside_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n write_v many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o add_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o bishop_n usher_n call_v maccaeus_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n name_n muchti_n or_o mochta_n his_o death_n be_v prolong_v much_o long_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n lamentable_a demand_n of_o succour_n in_o vain_a 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o destruction_n 445._o 1._o in_o these_o time_n the_o vandal_n by_o their_o incursion_n and_o numerous_a army_n greivous_o opprâ—sed_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v their_o limit_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o vortigern_n reign_v 446._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v they_o continue_v their_o invasion_n with_o such_o extreme_a violence_n and_o be_v so_o weak_o resist_v by_o the_o britain_n sortn_v with_o luxury_n that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o horrible_a waste_n of_o the_o country_n their_o only_a refuge_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n they_o solicit_v to_o afford_v they_o succour_v 3._o their_o short_a but_o lamentable_a epistle_n direct_v to_o aetius_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o gildas_n 13._o to_o aetius_n three_o time_n consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n our_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n beat_v we_o back_o upon_o our_o barbarous_a enemy_n between_o these_o two_o we_o be_v expose_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o drown_v and_o to_o avoid_v both_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n 4._o but_o these_o letter_n avayld_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o empire_n can_v not_o defend_v the_o remote_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n want_v arm_n and_o much_o more_o want_v heart_n become_v daily_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n with_o this_o calamity_n another_o be_v join_v much_o more_o terrible_a which_o be_v extremity_n of_o famine_n say_v s._n beda_n 14._o which_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o their_o savage_a enemy_n only_o a_o few_o be_v by_o these_o misery_n teach_v the_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o heaven_n retire_v into_o inaccessible_a mountain_n &_o cave_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o courage_n often_o time_n with_o good_a success_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n busy_a only_o in_o heap_v spoil_n which_o they_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o but_o this_o refreshment_n last_v but_o awhile_o 450_o because_o their_o piety_n and_o recourse_n to_o divine_a help_n present_o vanish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n from_o gildas_n declare_v ibid._n after_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n cease_v the_o island_n begin_v to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o provision_n beyond_o what_o any_o former_a age_n can_v remember_v and_o as_o their_o plenty_n abound_v so_o do_v their_o luxury_n which_o be_v quick_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n especial_o cruelty_n to_o one_o another_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n patience_n therefore_o be_v spend_v towards_o a_o people_n which_o grow_v worse_o both_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o enemy_n far_o more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o either_o the_o pict_n or_o scot_n or_o rather_o he_o so_o infatuate_v the_o reprobat_fw-la britain_n that_o they_o themselves_o invite_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n those_o new_a enemy_n to_o consume_v they_o these_o be_v the_o saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o jute_n nation_n of_o germany_n terrible_a for_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o agility_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la most_o formidable_a to_o the_o romanâ—_n diac._n because_o most_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n marcell_n say_v marcellinus_n esteem_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o corporal_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n say_v zosimus_n zosimus_n 7._o but_o before_o we_o particular_o relate_v the_o last_o fatal_a tragedy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o this_o island_n some_o more_o special_a occurrent_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v first_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o dismal_a story_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n return_v into_o ireland_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o 5.6_o of_o s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 7._o conversion_n of_o k._n engus_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n benignus_n his_o successor_n in_o armagh_n his_o retreat_n 1._o saint_n patrick_n 450._o though_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o secure_a repose_n of_o a_o monastery_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o any_o emergent_a press_v necessity_n of_o god_n church_n require_v his_o presence_n and_o care_n shall_v intervene_v he_o will_v quit_v the_o office_n of_o
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
of_o lindesfarn_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o devout_a people_n who_o meet_v it_o together_o with_o several_a quire_n of_o monk_n sing_v psalm_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o narrative_a which_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n herefride_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n cuthbert_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o incorruption_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n testify_v in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a liberality_n of_o our_o king_n to_o his_o church_n its_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_o holy_a bishop_n that_o to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o incorruption_n on_o his_o body_n likewise_o a_o miraculous_a privilege_n not_o only_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v but_o even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n saint_n beda_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o that_o age_n 4._o â—_o the_o divine_a disposition_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o sanctity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v before_o be_v arrest_v by_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n give_v this_o illustrious_a testimony_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n to_o take_v up_o his_o his_o bone_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v dry_a and_o the_o flesh_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n those_o bone_n they_o intend_v to_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a coffin_n and_o place_v they_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n this_o intention_n of_o they_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o venerable_a bishop_n eadbert_n who_o approve_v it_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n on_o the_o next_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o deposition_n they_o do_v so_o and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v his_o body_n perfect_o entire_a with_o a_o lively_a freshness_n and_o all_o his_o limb_n as_o flexible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o person_n rather_o asleep_o then_o dead_a moreover_o all_o his_o vestment_n be_v not_o only_o undecayed_a but_o appear_v in_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o also_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o wonderful_a lustre_n â—_o the_o monk_n see_v this_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o with_o great_a haste_n signify_v these_o wonder_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o then_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o a_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n which_o every_o tide_n be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n both_o during_o the_o time_n or_o lent_n and_o forty_o day_n likewise_o before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o that_o solitude_n there_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o great_a abstinence_n compunction_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n his_o venerable_a predecessor_n s_o cuthbert_n have_v be_v accustom_v several_a time_n to_o retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n farne_n 4._o hither_o come_v the_o monk_n bring_v with_o they_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o vestment_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v clothe_v which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o accept_v their_o gift_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o much_o content_n hear_v their_o relation_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o affectionate_a devotion_n kiss_v those_o garment_n as_o if_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v have_v be_v there_o present_a withal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v new_a vestment_n to_o enwrapp_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o reverent_o in_o the_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o so_o celestial_a a_o miracle_n will_v short_o be_v frequenâ—ted_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n shall_v confer_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n to_o repose_v there_o many_o other_o like_a speech_n do_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n add_v with_o a_o tremble_a tongue_n and_o great_a compunction_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o his_o command_n enwrap_v the_o sacred_a body_n in_o new_a vestment_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o put_v into_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n eadbert_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o increase_n more_o &_o more_o an_z within_z in_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o also_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o body_n likewise_o the_o monk_n lay_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o bless_a father_n s_o cuthbert_n over_o the_o coffin_n in_o which_o his_o incorrupted_a body_n repose_v after_o which_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n there_o do_v have_v give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a s._n cuthberth_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 6_o occasion_n will_v frequent_o be_v give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n for_o several_a time_n have_v his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o never_o without_o a_o renew_n of_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n 7._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o veneration_n in_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o magnificence_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n for_o his_o honour_n heap_v gift_n land_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n on_o it_o dunelm_n alfrid_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n out-passing_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n egfrid_n give_v the_o whole_a country_n between_o the_o river_n be_v and_o tine_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o those_o who_o administer_v divine_a mystery_n in_o his_o church_n which_o likewise_o succeed_v king_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o that_o on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o repair_v to_o it_o grant_v they_o a_o entire_a security_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o seven_o day_n upon_o no_o â—ccasion_n to_o be_v infringe_v thus_o write_v camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o which_o place_n s._n cuthberts_n reliks_n be_v last_v of_o all_o translate_v 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o whole_a region_n with_o other_o confine_v be_v by_o monk_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o land_n or_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n for_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v patron_n this_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tutelary_a s._n against_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o visit_v his_o body_n with_o great_a devotion_n which_o our_o writer_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v hitherto_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o likewise_o bestow_v upon_o it_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o many_o immunity_n ibid._n 9_o among_o which_o immunity_n this_o be_v one_o not_o the_o least_o signal_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n as_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o guard_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o obligation_n of_o attend_v even_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o war_n ibid._n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o durham_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v halywerke_v folk_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o either_o for_o king_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
of_o saint_n cuthbert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n britain_n see_v a_o spectacle_n which_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n esteem_v prodigious_a but_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n in_o our_o island_n and_o this_o be_v a_o potent_a king_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a glory_n advantage_n and_o contentment_n and_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o a_o poor_a cell_n a_o course_n habit_n spare_v and_o simple_a diet_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o britain_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eminent_a quality_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o corrector_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o many_o example_n which_o he_o find_v there_o of_o person_n contemn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a and_o only_o true_a happiness_n 2._o a_o little_a before_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v bestow_v liberal_o many_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_v where_o the_o famous_a s._n cuthbert_n learn_v and_o practise_v the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o sanctiâ—y_n who_o life_n and_o glorious_a â—_z he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n write_n hoveden_n among_o the_o munificent_a gift_n of_o this_o king_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n reckon_v these_o place_n 882._o vdecester_n wittingham_n edulfingham_n and_o cewlingham_n but_o the_o religious_a king_n esteem_v this_o liberality_n not_o considerable_a unless_o he_o give_v himself_o likewise_o to_o he_o by_o embrace_v a_o penitenciall_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n which_o this_o year_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o perform_v 3_o this_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n spend_v in_o vanity_n say_v huntingdon_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o whole_a age_n 4_o for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o vain_a care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o year_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n therefore_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n beda_n six_o potent_a king_n for_o his_o imitation_n he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o be_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o kenred_n his_o successor_n likewise_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ina_n his_o successor_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angel_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n penda_n and_o sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o embrace_v a_o religious_a profession_n by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n foresee_v the_o wishd-for_a day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a these_o do_v not_o consume_v their_o substance_n with_o harlot_n like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o go_v on_o their_o way_n with_o sorrow_n sow_v their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v their_o â—heaves_n to_o our_o lord_n king_n ceolulf_n therefore_o add_v a_o seven_o hebdomadam_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o perfect_a king_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a habit_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o temporal_a crown_n which_o he_o leave_v god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o one_o entire_a precious_a stone_n 4._o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v be_v thâ—t_v of_o lindesfarn_v the_o monk_n whereof_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n aidan_n who_o long_o before_o this_o king_n oswald_z have_v send_v for_o thither_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n practise_v far_o more_o rigorous_a austerity_n 5._o than_o be_v usual_o see_v else_o where_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o that_o institut_n continue_v fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o vesper_n be_v accomplish_v but_o also_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o all_o strong_a drink_n 738._o content_v themselves_o with_o water_n mingle_v with_o a_o little_a milk_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o that_o english_a complexion_n not_o so_o robustious_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o support_v this_o great_a austerity_n or_o whether_o likewise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o condescendance_n to_o the_o delicacy_n and_o infirm_a temper_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n at_o his_o entrance_n a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o their_o drink_n to_o use_v a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n 5._o now_o beside_o his_o former_a liberality_n to_o that_o monastery_n king_n ceolulf_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o monastical_a tensure_n give_v the_o manor_n of_o warkworth_n northamb_n so_o write_v camden_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n warkworth_n say_v he_o with_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n ceolulf_n for_o this_o mansion_n at_o his_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n in_o which_o beinâ—_n make_v a_o monk_n he_o aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n januar._n in_o which_o his_o memoâ—â—_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n refer_v his_o death_n to_o this_o saâ—â—_n year_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v proâ—longâ—d_v there_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o thrâ—â—_n year_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v thaâ—_n thiâ—_n year_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o happy_o he_o conceal_v himself_o in_o that_o solitude_n from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o charge_v he_o be_v with_o merit_n and_o grace_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v â—_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o honour_n he_o receive_v in_o be_v bury_v close_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o by_o many_o divine_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o northam_n 14._o say_v hoveden_n where_o they_o likewise_o become_v illustrious_a by_o miracle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o church_n there_o build_v by_o egred_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n about_o seaventy_n year_n after_o this_o king_n death_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n ceolulf_n 7._o this_o holy_a king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n a_o successor_n likewise_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n â—6_n he_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o brother_n power_n restore_v his_o see_n to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n but_o of_o these_o two_o illustrious_a person_n more_o hereafter_o ch_n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n erect_v several_a bishopric_n in_o germany_n 1._o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o age_n almost_o yearly_o furnish_v our_o history_n do_v call_v we_o into_o germany_n from_o thence_o to_o attend_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o again_o undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o the_o occusion_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a be_v partly_o to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n suâ—_n as_o likewise_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n repose_v there_o and_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 2._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a man_n bavarian_n and_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n when_o any_o man_n of_o note_n or_o sanctity_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v with_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
not_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v your_o threaten_n or_o torment_n be_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o god_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o throng_n of_o officer_n which_o stand_v about_o he_o at_o the_o judge_n command_n begin_v cruel_o to_o scourge_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o during_o that_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v this_o mind_n and_o good_a resolution_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o firm_a and_o stable_a my_o desire_n be_v o_o my_o god_n to_o offer_v my_o soul_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o my_o blood_n to_o seal_v thy_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o officer_n hand_n be_v become_v weary_a with_o torment_v he_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n 10._o but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o element_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehend_n to_o his_o death_n neither_o rain_n nor_o dew_n refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v continual_o parch_v with_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n likewise_o the_o â—â—â—fling_a heat_n be_v intolerable_a neither_o field_n nor_o tree_n produce_v any_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o fight_v in_o the_o just_a man_n quarrel_n against_o his_o impious_a enemy_n 11._o that_o which_o this_o devout_a author_n write_v of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n and_o drought_n which_o god_n send_v on_o britain_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o this_o holy_a martyr_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a orator_n in_o a_o panegyric_n which_o this_o very_a year_n he_o pronounce_v before_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n then_o prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n but_o as_o become_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o ascribe_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o whole_a year_n almost_o 2._o in_o which_o a_o clear_a untempestuâ—s_n season_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o design_n of_o build_a ship_n hew_v of_o timber_n and_o beam_n encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o soldier_n to_o labour_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o foul_a rainy_a day_n the_o winter_n itself_o imitate_v the_o warm_a temper_n of_o the_o spring_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cold_a northern_a climate_n but_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o translation_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o southern_a sun_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o expedition_n of_o maximian_n against_o carausius_n we_o shall_v treat_v assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o albanus_n his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n against_o idolatry_n 3_o yet_o he_o venerate_v the_o holy_a crosse._n 4.5_o s._n albanus_n restore_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n 6.7_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o convert_v his_o executioner_n 8._o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n 9_o another_o executioner_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o martyr_n head_n lose_v his_o eye_n 1._o the_o infidel_n judge_v expect_v that_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a prison_n the_o holy_a martyr_n constancy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o spend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v a_o opportunity_n in_o that_o solitude_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n his_o courage_n and_o strength_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o his_o daily_a spiritual_a meditation_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o devout_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o devil_n malice_n so_o much_o to_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o cunning_a machination_n and_o this_o people_n relent_v my_o suffer_v for_o thou_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o suffer_v address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o unbeleive_v people_n which_o flock_v to_o see_v he_o know_v all_o of_o you_o for_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n of_o your_o false_a go_n can_v any_o one_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o yourselves_o can_v testify_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n o_o detestable_a vanity_n to_o expect_v life_n from_o they_o which_o have_v no_o life_n themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o those_o who_o never_o can_v hear_v to_o expect_v safety_n or_o happiness_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o confident_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o exhibit_v any_o honour_n to_o such_o dead_a idol_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_o miserable_a than_o that_o man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o puppet_n of_o his_o own_o fashion_v we_o therefore_o to_o idol_n and_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o adore_v they_o 3._o here_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v observe_v with_o how_o vehement_a a_o sharpness_n this_o holy_a man_n contend_v against_o idolatry_n whilst_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n venerate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o in_o our_o time_n impute_v idolatry_n to_o catholic_n who_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o s._n albanus_n his_o religion_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o pagan_n usual_o call_v christian_n crucicolas_n worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n 121._o and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v how_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o idol_n and_o the_o ornament_n about_o they_o in_o horrible_a detestation_n whence_o proceed_v their_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n usual_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n or_o in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o heathen_n ofttimes_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n treat_v by_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n treat_v by_o sectary_n whence_o evident_o appear_v that_o modern_a sectary_n be_v in_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venerable_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o pagan_n as_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4._o when_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o s._n albanus_n in_o detestation_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a grav_fw-mi with_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v holmhirst_n which_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a plain_n 7._o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a a_o fit_a theatre_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o martyr_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n ibid._n come_v to_o the_o river_n which_o with_o a_o swift_a torrent_n run_v between_o a_o wall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sandy_a shore_n on_o the_o other_o where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v where_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o all_o condition_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a instinct_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v his_o death_n and_o they_o so_o choke_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bridge_n that_o before_o night_n they_o can_v not_o all_o have_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n s._n albanus_n therefore_o inflame_v with_o a_o devout_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a martyrdom_n approach_v near_o the_o river_n
the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a man_n thus_o with_o great_a glory_n he_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o trouble_n 8._o to_o this_o happy_a change_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n helena_n his_o wife_n do_v much_o contribute_v who_o presence_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ib._n thus_o do_v he_o through_o all_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n procure_v a_o constant_a peaceable_a state_n to_o his_o child_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n all_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n insomuch_o as_o his_o court_n seem_v little_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n offret_v continual_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worshipper_n can_v not_o without_o utmost_a danger_n be_v pronounce_v thus_o write_v he_o of_o constantius_n his_o family_n now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o wife_n mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v theodora_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o maximianus_n for_o wâ—_n no_o where_o read_v that_o she_o ever_o enter_v britain_n 305._o and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o be_v addict_v to_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n helena_n a_o british_a lady_n and_o a_o christian_a who_o doubtless_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o priest_n daily_o pray_v for_o caesar._n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n depose_v themselves_o to_o who_o galerius_n and_o constantius_n succeed_v constantius_n his_o moderation_n 2._o the_o persecution_n continue_v at_o rome_n s._n agnes_n martyr_n 3_o constantius_n courage_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n his_o duel_n 4_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n and_o martyr_n in_o what_o sense_n 5._o ilutus_fw-la or_o restitutus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 304._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o the_o two_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n after_o twenty_o year_n reign_n together_o weary_a of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o their_o cruelty_n voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n diocletian_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o maximianus_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n in_o diocletian_o place_n galerius_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o in_o maximianus_n his_o room_n constantius_n govern_v the_o western_a yea_o so_o moderate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n that_o as_o eutropius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o solicitude_n of_o administer_a italy_n and_o africa_n esteem_v france_n and_o britain_n sufficient_a where_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o subject_n not_o affect_v at_o all_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n 2._o constantius_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o diocletian_a against_o christian_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o not_o only_a pope_n marcellinus_n be_v crown_v at_o this_o time_n with_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n agnes_n triumph_v also_o most_o glorious_o over_o the_o new_a emperor_n galerius_n his_o cruelty_n 2._o 3._o zonara_n report_n that_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o young_a constantin_n accompany_v galerius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n expose_v to_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o their_o chief_a leader_n who_o by_o divine_a help_n have_v overcome_v he_o lead_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o reap_v great_a glory_n by_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o destruction_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o eumenius_n the_o orator_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o he_o paneg_n where_o he_o say_v although_o fortune_n have_v already_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o condition_n wherein_o glory_n can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v increase_v it_o by_o warfare_n and_o combat_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n with_o the_o enemy_n yea_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a appoint_a combat_n thou_o make_v thyself_o more_o know_v then_o before_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o noble_a 4_o this_o year_n out_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n augustus_n bishop_n of_o london_n s._n beda_n likewise_o hebr_n ado_n viennensis_n vsuardus_fw-la and_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o late_a persecution_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o this_o year_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o augusta_n in_o britain_n which_o city_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n be_v ancient_o call_v londinium_n he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o author_n augulinus_fw-la &_o augurius_n and_o concern_v he_o bishop_n usher_n thus_o write_v 169._o we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n ricemarchus_n and_o beda_n but_o also_o of_o vsuardus_n rabanus_n wandelbertus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o manuscript_n martyrologes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n evesham_n and_o winchester_n genebâ—ard_v in_o his_o chronology_n wrongful_o call_v he_o a_o irish_a bishop_n and_o dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o scott_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n iltutus_n who_o jocelinus_n omitt_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o since_o he_o omitt_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o restitutus_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o be_v know_v to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n to_o which_o his_o name_n with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o iltutus_n and_o restitutus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o return_v to_o york_n fall_v sick_a 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o constantin_n 4._o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n 5.6_o constantin_n escape_v wonderful_o 7_o his_o affectionate_a welcome_a 8._o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v christianly_o bury_v by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v 9_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n not_o at_o caernarvon_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 306._o and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n constantius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n where_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o have_v remove_v those_o unquiet_a enemy_n beyond_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v they_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o there_o be_v old_a be_v assault_v by_o his_o last_o sickness_n in_o which_o how_o pious_o he_o dispose_v himself_o for_o death_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n 2._o and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n treat_v particular_o of_o his_o death_n add_v euseb._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v serious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n 306._o maximianus_n and_o constantius_n how_o happy_a a_o death_n this_o emperor_n obtain_v from_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o piety_n far_o unlike_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n with_o he_o 3._o only_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o want_v to_o his_o full_a contentment_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n constantin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o detain_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n by_o galerius_n this_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o constantius_n who_o though_o he_o have_v with_o he_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o theodora_n receive_v small_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o consider_v their_o want_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 4._o zonara_n report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whilst_o constantius_n be_v sick_a aâ—al_a and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n eusebius_n likewise_o more_o than_o once_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a counsel_n &_o ordinance_n that_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o hereto_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v s._n kebius_n 361._o sirnamd_a corâ—nius_n son_n of_o solomon_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o gaul_n to_o s._n hilary_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o journey_n pitseus_n say_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unhappy_a spring_v up_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o britain_n 2._o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kebius_n say_v that_o he_o abide_v several_a year_n with_o s._n hilary_n kebio_n improve_n himself_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n whereto_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v dumb_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o our_o other_o historian_n leland_n pitsaeus_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n whereupon_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o s._n hilary_n he_o place_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n or_o mona_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n instruct_v the_o venedotae_fw-la and_o monudes_n northern_a people_n of_o wales_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n he_o be_v request_v to_o come_v and_o undertake_v the_o principality_n of_o cornwall_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o accept_v any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o power_n 4._o after_o these_o thing_n say_v capgrave_n kebius_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n who_o be_v monk_n descend_v into_o the_o meadow_n of_o king_n ethelic_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o meadow_n the_o messenger_n return_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v monk_n whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o arise_v with_o all_o his_o family_n intend_v to_o cast_v those_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o die_v and_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n then_o do_v the_o king_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n before_o s._n kebius_n devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n kebius_n and_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n prayer_n they_o be_v all_o heal_v after_o this_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n two_o church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n his_o benediction_n retire_v to_o menevia_n afterward_o call_v s._n david_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n 81._o 5._o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n kebius_n be_v the_o fame_n british_a priest_n who_o baptise_a the_o irish_a s._n albeus_n for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n record_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n lachanus_fw-la give_v the_o holy_a child_n to_o certain_a britain_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o great_a cure_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o albeus_n because_o he_o be_v find_v alive_a under_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v thither_o a_o certain_a british_a priest_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o ireland_n many_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n to_o sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o irishman_n be_v pagan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n except_o a_o very_a few_o he_o come_v then_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munster_n where_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a child_n albeus_n pray_v in_o the_o open_a air_n with_o his_o eye_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o skilful_a workman_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n produce_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v thus_o pray_v the_o say_a priest_n who_o overhear_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v do_v he_o baptise_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o name_n of_o albeus_n to_o he_o 6._o beside_o s._n albeus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o ireland_n record_v several_a other_o person_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a british_a priest_n as_o meclarus_fw-la and_o kiaxanus_fw-la person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n all_o which_o moreover_o be_v exalt_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n before_o s._n patrick_n arrival_n there_o which_o they_o esteem_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 7._o after_o some_o year_n abode_n in_o ireland_n the_o holy_a bishop_n kebius_n return_v to_o his_o see_n in_o anglesey_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ordovices_n in_o denbighshire_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n winefred_n write_v by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v bury_v near_o to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o chebaeus_fw-la and_o senanus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwethern_n witheriacum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o denbighshire_n which_o s._n chebaus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o s._n kebius_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o remane_v in_o anglesey_n where_o say_v camden_n the_o holy_a promontory_n look_v towards_o ireland_n insole_n vulgar_o call_v holy-head_n be_v by_o the_o native_n name_v caër-gubi_a from_o kebius_n à _fw-la holy_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n neither_o be_v s._n hilary_n himself_o forget_v there_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o another_o promontory_n call_v hilary-point_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hylary_n retune_v into_o gaul_n from_o banishment_n at_o which_o time_n s._n kebius_n repair_v to_o he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n s._n patrick_n 361._o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o consequent_o in_o fix_v the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o the_o series_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o compute_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n adam_n of_o domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n more_o accurat_o than_o any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o same_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o their_o account_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n life_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n and_o fix_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n two_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v on_o this_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o 2._o now_o though_o some_o historian_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o those_o extern_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o britain_n neither_o be_v this_o deny_v even_o by_o the_o irish_a writer_n themselves_o 3._o but_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v a_o town_n call_v kirck-patrick_a situate_v between_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o glasco_n 8.9_o where_o the_o roman_n ancient_o cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a caledonian_n and_o pict_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n be_v change_v so_o as_o that_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n do_v not_o now_o as_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o scot_n hence_o probable_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v s._n patrick_n to_o have_v be_v a_o scott_n 4._o this_o conjecture_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n though_o it_o confirm_v our_o position_n
esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n then_o begin_v he_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o root_v up_o their_o ill_n plant_v superstition_n to_o disperse_v their_o long_a gather_v wicked_a custom_n and_o to_o demolish_v their_o impious_a idolatry_n have_v thus_o purge_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o example_n show_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a miracle_n 6._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o place_n of_o episcopal_a residence_n a_o habitation_n ibid._n afterward_o call_v witehern_a seat_v near_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v to_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n towards_o the_o north._n this_o place_n be_v seat_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o novantes_fw-la scotis_n now_o call_v galloway_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n it_o be_v name_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o saxon_n witehern_a or_o white_a house_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n ninianus_n erect_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o ptolemy_n place_n the_o promontory_n call_v by_o he_o leucopibia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a house_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o southern_a pict_n say_v he_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ninias_n ninianus_n who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o rome_n 8._o many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o his_o death_n ensue_v not_o till_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o divide_v the_o the_o whole_a country_n into_o certain_a parish_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v there_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o his_o see_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o scott_n chap._n xxii_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n s._n regulus_n come_v into_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n out_o of_o greece_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o culdei_n or_o colidei_a 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v no_o doubt_n much_o lighten_v by_o the_o arrival_n thither_o of_o another_o saint_n 395._o to_o wit_n s._n regulus_n who_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o the_o same_o country_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o hector_n boctius_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n say_v he_o as_o one_o night_n he_o watch_v at_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o s._n andrew_n 6._o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n arm_v three_o finger_n and_o as_o many_o joint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o decent_o in_o a_o vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o island_n albion_n or_o britain_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o future_a time_n there_o will_v live_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v give_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a through_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o admonition_n the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v that_o tedious_a journey_n and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v there_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o narration_n ibid._n the_o report_n of_o his_o arrival_n with_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o see_v and_o venerate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n the_o people_n therefore_o flow_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n bring_v gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o come_v likewise_o hirgustus_fw-la other_o call_v he_o hungus_n their_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o soline_n procession_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o monk_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o king_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a veneration_n kiss_v the_o sacred_a relic_n and_o when_o all_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o observant_a he_o free_o bestow_v his_o royal_a palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n on_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o not_o far_o from_o they_o build_v another_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o follow_a age_n the_o scottish_a arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n establish_v their_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o place_n say_v camden_n the_o ancient_n call_v regimont_n or_o regulus_n his_o mount_n where_o vngus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n erect_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n andrews_n 5._o some_o modern_a writer_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o sacred_a relic_n do_v profess_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o narration_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o royal_a highness_n may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o venerable_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n 100l_n such_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o the_o forecited_a hector_n boetius_fw-la describe_v the_o ornament_n with_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n hirgustus_fw-la enrich_v his_o new_a build_v church_n 6._o say_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o munificent_a gift_n paten_n cope_n chalice_n basin_n laver_n &c._n &c._n frame_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o likewise_o with_o other_o precious_a furniture_n proper_a for_o sacreduse_n place_v in_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o 7._o these_o priest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pict_n call_v culdei_n or_o colidei_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o come_v with_o s._n regulus_n into_o britain_n for_o he_o live_v in_o achaia_n be_v a_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o many_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o true_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o other_o from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n join_v themselves_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n say_v buchanan_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o cell_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o succeed_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v temple_n cell_n this_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v ancient_o call_v culdeâ—_n and_o their_o name_n and_o institut_n remain_v till_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n expel_v they_o but_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o factious_a presbyterian_a for_o not_o a_o late_a sort_n of_o monk_n but_o such_o apostat_n as_o himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o these_o contemner_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o scottland_n expel_v the_o culdee_n or_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n 8._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prime_a original_n of_o these_o culdei_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a a_o world_n of_o christian_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n there_o with_o safety_n and_o vacancy_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o religious_a austerity_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v colidei_n and_o corrupt_o culdei_n 9_o this_o digression_n we_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n regulus_n august_n who_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
sadness_n nor_o dissolute_a in_o mirth_n never_o angry_a or_o turbulent_a but_o kind_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o every_o day_n he_o repeat_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n sometime_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sometime_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o habitation_n he_o never_o use_v any_o garment_n of_o wool_n or_o linen_n but_o make_v use_v only_o of_o goatskin_n neither_o on_o his_o bed_n have_v he_o either_o feather_n or_o clothes_n but_o instead_o of_o feather_n he_o strew_v under_o he_o nuttshell_n and_o instead_o of_o blanket_n sand_n mingle_v with_o pebble_n and_o two_o great_a stone_n he_o put_v under_o his_o head_n he_o use_v the_o same_o garment_n day_n and_o night_n he_o never_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o barley_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o ash_n he_o take_v his_o refection_n once_o only_o in_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o day_n his_o other_o diet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o meal_n and_o cabbage_n without_o any_o fat_a at_o all_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n he_o will_v add_v a_o little_a cheese_n sodd_n in_o water_n and_o at_o easter_n a_o few_o small_a fish_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n daily_o to_o visit_v a_o church_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o a_o deacon_n name_v egbin_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v his_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o he_o merit_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n one_o day_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v reverend_a father_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n desire_v thou_o for_o their_o companion_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o painful_a exercise_n after_o this_o he_o present_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o day_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v sing_v mass_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n have_v therefore_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o two_o monk_n which_o sustain_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o be_v sing_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o untouched_a by_o corporal_a sickness_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o carnal_a stain_n 4._o the_o same_o happy_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n marâ—_n and_o the_o day_n sign_v by_o it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o march_n where_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o norman_n waste_v france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tauriacum_fw-la to_o the_o province_n further_o remove_v from_o sea_n and_o thence_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o blandin_n monastery_n at_o gaunt_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n notwithstanding_o malbranc_n earnest_o contend_v that_o his_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v at_o monstrueil_n morinis_n where_o they_o show_v likewise_o his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o steal_v and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o french_a call_v s._n walâ—y_o 5._o now_o though_o s._n winwaloc_n die_v out_o of_o britain_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o sanctity_n a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n call_v even_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n wenlock_n as_o malmsburiensis_n testify_v which_o seem_v a_o contraction_n of_o winwaloc_n from_o he_o take_v its_o denomination_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n milburga_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n winwaloâ—_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o his_o attendant_n and_o deacon_n call_v egbin_n or_o as_o other_o write_v it_o ethbin_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n also_o be_v particular_o preserve_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o we_o read_v that_o he_o overlive_v his_o master_n octob._n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n there_o in_o a_o wood_n call_v neeten_v build_v a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a sanctity_n he_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o october_n several_a other_o particular_n be_v there_o relate_v of_o he_o which_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o island_n do_v not_o require_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n only_o one_o passage_n in_o which_o s._n winwaloc_n be_v also_o concern_v shall_v be_v here_o produce_v viz_o 7._o ethbin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o piety_n be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a attendant_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a priest_n winwaloc_n now_o it_o be_v s._n winwalocs_n custom_n to_o repair_v daily_o to_o a_o a_o little_a private_a church_n separate_v from_o noise_n and_o abode_n of_o people_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o and_o without_o distraction_n offer_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a go_v thither_o one_o day_n accompany_v by_o his_o deacon_n ethbin_n there_o meet_v he_o one_o veil_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o miserable_a leper_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n beg_v assistance_n ethbin_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o leper_n and_o the_o same_o also_o at_o his_o monition_n do_v s._n winwaloc_n our_o lord_n accept_v their_o office_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a charity_n for_o fly_v from_o their_o embrace_n our_o lord_n immediate_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o gracious_a word_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o his_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o most_o happy_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n ethbin_n out_o of_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n winwaloc_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n move_v with_o the_o same_o humility_n and_o charity_n cast_v the_o merit_n on_o ethbin_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n ninianus_n death_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o centurioators_n testimony_n of_o he_o 6.7_o his_o miracle_n 8._o of_o casa_n candida_fw-la 9_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o epistle_n touch_v he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n ninianâ—_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n wonderful_o shine_v with_o miracle_n and_o illustrious_a for_o many_o virtue_n at_o last_o approach_v to_o the_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o god_n gracious_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o piety_n mature_a in_o age_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n he_o happy_o mount_v to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n hence_o may_v be_v disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o irish_a writer_n 1059._o extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n concern_v s._n ninianus_n his_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o die_v there_o 2._o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n likewise_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v of_o his_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o moreover_o add_v some_o thing_n deserve_v our_o observation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 1429._o ninianus_n a_o venedotian_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a verity_n of_o a_o desert_n more_o than_o ordinary_a he_o to_o his_o old_a age_n do_v large_o communicate_v the_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o among_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o southern_n pict_n he_o be_v a_o man_n assiduous_a in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n merciful_a to_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a illustrious_a in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n by_o his_o pious_a industry_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n first_o of_o all_o relinquish_a their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n he_o die_v among_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
ever_o after_o his_o helper_n and_o protector_n 3._o there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o monastery_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o brethren_n who_o all_o live_v under_o monastical_a discipline_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a abstinence_n of_o which_o number_n three_o hundred_o who_o be_v illiterate_a he_o appoint_v to_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n other_o three_o hundred_o he_o assign_v for_o prepare_v nourishment_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a work_n within_o the_o monastery_n and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o who_o be_v learn_v he_o depute_v to_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n daily_o not_o any_o of_o which_o without_o great_a necessity_n will_v he_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o attend_v there_o continual_o as_o in_o god_n sanctuary_n 4._o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o divide_v so_o into_o troop_n and_o company_n that_o when_o one_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n another_o present_o enter_v and_o begin_v it_o again_o which_o be_v end_v a_o three_o without_o any_o delay_n enter_v iâ—_n this_o mean_n prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o church_n without_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 5._o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o named_z asaph_z more_o especial_o illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n and_o form_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n shine_v bright_o both_o with_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o master_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o abstinence_n to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bear_v ever_o after_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o his_o prudence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n asaph_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a nobleman_n who_o oppose_v this_o holy_a bishop_n b._n godwin_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n saint_n kentigern_n at_o first_o build_v a_o church_n of_o wood_n and_o lime_n but_o afterward_o he_o renew_v it_o of_o stone_n although_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o hinder_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n name_v malgo_n or_o maglocun_fw-fr who_o dwelling_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o degâ—nwy_n but_o afterward_o be_v assuage_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o episcopal_a see_v on_o which_o he_o bestow_v both_o ample_a possession_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o see_v be_v by_o some_o call_v elguy_a or_o llanelwy_a so_o name_v from_o the_o river_n elwy_a near_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o of_o that_o church_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n asaph_n from_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v there_o bishop_n next_o after_o 7._o as_o touch_v this_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la or_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la excid_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o deep_o accuse_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o expeller_n of_o many_o tyrant_n yet_o withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o many_o in_o power_n so_o likewise_o in_o malice_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n wonderful_o recall_v to_o glasco_n where_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n among_o the_o pict_n 8.9_o s._n columba_n visit_v he_o twenty_o irish_a saint_n call_v columba_n 1_o saint_n kentigern_v life_n be_v prolong_v till_o after_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n kentigern_n for_o his_o death_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o yet_o because_o his_o follow_a action_n be_v not_o mix_v nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n on_o the_o general_a affair_n touch_v the_o british_a church_n we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n sum_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o during_o s._n kentigerns_n abode_n in_o cambria_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n who_o glory_n be_v discover_v to_o saint_n kentigern_n by_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o that_o country_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n exercise_v most_o perfect_o the_o function_n both_o of_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n at_o elwy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o bishopric_n at_o glasco_n the_o admirable_a manner_n whereof_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o after_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o disease_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n exile_v from_o thence_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v return_v to_o idolatry_n like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n which_o apostasy_n of_o they_o god_n punish_v with_o a_o grievous_a famine_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n refuse_v their_o accustom_a aid_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o region_n a_o good_a king_n name_v rederech_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o which_o have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n 5._o s._n kentigern_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n without_o delay_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n and_o have_v by_o admonition_n from_o a_o angel_n appoint_v saint_n asaph_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a he_o be_v attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v his_o journey_n back_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n at_o his_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o devout_a king_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o presence_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v all_o those_o who_o do_v envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o depart_v present_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v have_v say_v this_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o behold_v both_o for_o their_o stature_n and_o shape_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o company_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o let_v they_o see_v visible_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o adore_v dumb_a idol_n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o for_o woden_n who_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o esteem_v their_o principal_a god_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o ancestor_n to_o several_a nation_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o add_v also_o many_o other_o speech_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o plain_a field_n call_v holdelin_n swell_v up_o under_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a high_a hill_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v these_o wonder_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v baptism_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o free_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o convert_v likewise_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n build_v many_o church_n and_o sound_v several_a monastery_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v pict_n not_o saxon_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
in_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v or_o stand_v and_o fifteen_o year_n do_v he_o remain_v in_o this_o infirmity_n 6._o by_o this_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v approve_v whereupon_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o abbot_n ednothus_n build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o tomb_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o half_a of_o it_o appear_v within_o and_o half_a without_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v thence_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o use_n of_o every_o one_o who_o come_v in_o devotion_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v or_o not_o which_o water_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_n 7._o one_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o relatour_n protest_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o see_v say_v malmsburiensis_n what_o i_o shall_v now_o relate_v 292._o a_o certain_a monk_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n with_o a_o dropsy_n his_o skin_n be_v strange_o swell_v and_o his_o breath_n so_o noisome_a that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o and_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v drink_v whole_a barrel_n on_o a_o time_n by_o a_o admonition_n receive_v in_o sleep_n he_o go_v to_o saint_n ivo_n monument_n where_o after_o he_o have_v take_v only_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n within_o he_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o belly_n present_o fall_v and_o his_o thigh_n lose_v their_o former_a wither_a leanne_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n ednothus_n though_o the_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o leg_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n ib._n yet_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o fault_n be_v pardon_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ivo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v inflict_v on_o thou_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o procure_v thou_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v thyself_o therefore_o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dâ—le_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n publish_v by_o andrew_n saussay_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n samson_n mart._n that_o his_o father_n name_n be_v perfius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o s._n iltutus_n both_o in_o wit_n and_o innocence_n excel_v all_o his_o companion_n be_v very_o young_a he_o be_v prevent_v with_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o vain_a glory_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n where_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o oratory_n and_o a_o cell_n he_o lead_v there_o a_o angelical_a life_n thus_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o rich_a in_o merit_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o mature_a age_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v the_o dignity_n of_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n margus_n probable_o the_o same_o with_o malgus_fw-la or_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o his_o people_n he_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o they_o have_v late_o be_v convert_v ibid._n 2._o after_o some_o time_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o lesser_n britain_n call_v ossa_n where_o he_o bring_v many_o infidel_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o likewise_o by_o divine_a virtue_n he_o slay_v a_o monstrous_a dragon_n after_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n call_v vintrurus_fw-la or_o withurus_fw-la offer_v he_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o with_o a_o resolute_a humility_n refuse_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o pious_a fraud_n circumvent_v by_o he_o for_o be_v send_v upon_o certain_a pretend_a affair_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o private_a letter_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n but_o withal_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v by_o the_o king_n decree_n seel_a at_o leon_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wellcome_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o administer_v with_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o pastoral_n prudence_n to_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n many_o year_n after_o be_v thence_o translate_v by_o his_o successor_n mabbo_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n where_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o fleury_n relate_v how_o he_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n three_o several_a time_n 559._o but_o be_v force_v to_o resume_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o at_o last_o when_o his_o strength_n be_v even_o quite_o spend_v he_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n name_v cetomerin_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o certain_a noble_a prince_n call_v induael_n be_v present_a who_o come_v thither_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n 601._o and_o this_o be_v perform_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o island_n call_v batha_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n govern_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o at_o last_o happy_o conclude_v his_o life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a his_o church_n be_v from_o he_o to_o this_o day_n call_v saint_n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 4._o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n how_o this_o s._n paul_n on_o a_o time_n visit_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o devout_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o cell_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n ithamar_n at_o her_o request_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o sea_n shall_v never_o swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n mark_v by_o she_o by_o place_v a_o row_n of_o stone_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sea_n be_v restrain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o his_o usual_a course_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n xi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n send_v new_a missioner_n with_o letter_n and_o present_n to_o several_a person_n 1._o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o rome_n stay_v there_o a_o full_a year_n which_o delay_v it_o seem_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o able_a lobourer_n to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o laurence_n and_o peter_n return_v accompany_v with_o twelve_o other_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o our_o island_n the_o principal_a of_o who_o be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffintanus_fw-la all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n with_o s._n augustin_n 2._o these_o devout_a missioner_n be_v as_o the_o former_a by_o s._n gregory_n recommend_v to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o way_n one_o letter_n exemplify_v in_o several_a copy_n he_o direct_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 52._o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chaillon_n on_o the_o saone_n to_o agilius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n all_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o assist_v these_o religious_a monk_n with_o their_o charity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o quick_a dispatoh_fw-mi of_o their_o journey_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o another_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n gregory_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n epist._n in_o which_o he_o high_o extol_v his_o kindness_n exhibit_v late_o to_o s._n augustin_n desire_v the_o like_a
christ._n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o serve_a god_n with_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o convent_n where_o her_o niece_n s._n mildred_n be_v abbess_n 617._o to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o 7._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n ethelebrt_n we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v his_o zeal_n to_o convert_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o sebert_n king_n oâ—_n the_o east-saxons_a 15._o concern_v which_o redwald_n s._n beda_n write_v that_o in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v pervert_v and_o deprave_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o other_o impious_a teacher_n so_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o like_o the_o old_a samaritan_n he_o will_v both_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o old_a pagan_a god_n together_o place_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n a_o holy_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o impure_a altar_n for_o the_o victimes_o of_o devil_n 745._o which_o profane_a altar_n athelwolf_n who_o live_v king_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n testify_v to_o have_v remain_v to_o his_o time_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a 5.6_o s._n mellitus_n banish_v from_o his_o see_n at_o london_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n laurentius_n determine_v to_o fly_v be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 10._o the_o centuriator_n impudence_n 1._o christian_n religion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o two_o late_a holy_a king_n 617._o ethelbert_n and_o sebert_n that_o no_o danger_n can_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v of_o its_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o just_a providence_n permit_v the_o impiety_n of_o their_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o endanger_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o heavenly_a edifice_n which_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n people_n be_v banish_v their_o church_n profane_v and_o their_o profession_n if_o not_o prohibit_v at_o least_o discountenance_v 2._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o disorder_n be_v as_o follow_v king_n ethelbert_n have_v leave_v in_o kent_n his_o successor_n his_o only_a son_n eadbald_n who_o though_o in_o his_o father_n day_n he_o seem_v incline_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o his_o father_n charter_n by_o which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n several_a possession_n yet_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o quick_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o be_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n to_o his_o father_n second_o wife_n who_o he_o more_o unlawful_o and_o incestuous_o marry_v after_o which_o crime_n incompatible_a with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a profession_n he_o public_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o again_o set_v up_o pagan_a idol_n invite_v also_o and_o tempt_a his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o force_v either_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o s._n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o abandon_v their_o see_z 3._o this_o unhappy_a change_n in_o kent_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a or_o worse_a change_n in_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o sebert_n perhaps_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o eadbald_n relinquish_v their_o former_a seem_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n his_o refuse_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o demand_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n the_o particular_a story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 5._o 4._o this_o storm_n and_o perturbation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o saber_v or_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a kindgdom_n in_o heaven_n left_a heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o three_o son_n sexr_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n who_o have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n though_o during_o his_o life_n time_n they_o have_v seem_v to_o intermitt_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o public_o profess_a idolatry_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n at_o the_o celebrate_n a_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n whereupon_o they_o in_o a_o foolish_a pride_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o give_v we_o that_o white_a wafer_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_n heretofore_o to_o give_v to_o our_o father_n saha_n for_o so_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o people_n his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o save_a water_n with_o which_o your_o father_n be_v purify_v you_o may_v likewise_o as_o he_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o they_o reply_v we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o font_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o however_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o often_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v by_o he_o that_o without_o a_o precedent_a purification_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v they_o part_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n at_o last_o they_o grow_v into_o fury_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o our_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o banish_v he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 6._o mellitus_n be_v thus_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o course_n for_o he_o be_v best_a in_o these_o extremity_n and_o after_o serious_a deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a advice_n among_o they_o that_o their_o best_a way_n be_v rather_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n their_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o free_a mind_n then_o to_o remain_v among_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostat_n from_o their_o faith_n where_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o prince_n mellitus_n therefore_o and_o justus_n forthwith_o depart_v retire_v themselves_o into_o france_n 7._o but_o saint_n laurence_n show_v a_o little_a more_o constancy_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o resolve_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n though_o extreme_o diminish_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n sometime_o he_o will_v entertain_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o labour_n so_o prosper_v by_o he_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impiety_n and_o unrestraind_v lust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v now_o leave_v alone_o without_o any_o to_o counsel_n or_o assist_v he_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o pierce_a deep_o into_o his_o mind_n quick_o extinguish_v his_o former_a faint_a rise_a hope_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o ingrateful_a country_n likewise_o and_o to_o foâ—low_v his_o fellow-bishop_n into_o france_n and_o this_o resolution_n he_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v not_o our_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o chief_a apostle_n prevent_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o prevention_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 8._o when_o s._n laurence_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n and_o to_o desert_n britain_n 6._o the_o night_n before_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o begin_v he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o couch_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereon_o when_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
be_v dark_a 7._o edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o in_o obscurity_n have_v the_o great_a freedom_n to_o entertain_v his_o melancholic_a thought_n which_o be_v busy_v rather_o how_o to_o die_v noble_o then_o how_o to_o secure_v his_o life_n which_o he_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o meditation_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o stay_v there_o alone_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o other_o be_v asleep_o edwin_n nothing_o imagine_v who_o this_o unknown_a person_n be_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o say_v my_o son_n you_o have_v indeed_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o redwald_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o â—uine_n but_o what_o reward_n will_v you_o give_v to_o one_o who_o will_v restore_v you_o without_o all_o danger_n to_o this_o king_n fidelity_n edwin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o make_v a_o equal_a recompense_n but_o say_v the_o other_o what_o retribution_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o make_v you_o strong_a than_o your_o enemy_n and_o possessor_n of_o his_o crown_n yea_o and_o increase_v your_o patrimony_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o hereto_o edwin_n say_v i_o can_v only_o promise_v a_o grateful_a mind_n for_o such_o obligation_n exceed_v all_o possible_a retribution_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v add_v these_o word_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o this_o life_n procure_v for_o you_o immortal_a glory_n will_v you_o not_o at_o least_o afford_v he_o your_o attention_n and_o submission_n when_o he_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o promise_v by_o edwin_n then_o the_o angel_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o say_v to_o he_o when_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o your_o head_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o accomplish_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v this_o promise_n you_o have_v make_v and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o vanish_v leave_v edwin_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n 8_o now_o whilst_o these_o discourse_n pass_v between_o edwin_n and_o the_o unknown_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n beda_n huntingdon_n florilegus_n and_o several_a protestant_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v a_o divine_a oracle_n the_o queen_n wife_n of_o redwald_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o edwin_n represent_v to_o her_o husband_n his_o noble_a quality_n the_o baseness_n and_o infamy_n which_o will_v lie_v on_o he_o be_v a_o king_n if_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v betray_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n she_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o ethelfrid_n embrace_v edwin_n confirm_v his_o ancient_a fidelity_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o the_o tyrant_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o he_o send_v first_o a_o defiance_n to_o ethelfrid_n say_v florilegus_n provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n 616._o whereupon_o army_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jute_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n 9_o huntingdon_n give_v this_o narration_n of_o the_o combat_n 2_o they_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n nottinghamshire_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o mercian_n on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n which_o lose_v its_o colour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shed_v there_o king_n edâ—lfrid_n wonder_v and_o disdain_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o with_o his_o choice_a and_o most_o try_a soldier_n with_o wonderful_a boldness_n but_o withal_o discorderly_a rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n who_o army_n be_v range_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o with_o shine_a helmet_n great_a grove_n of_o spear_n and_o innumerable_a banner_n they_o march_v orderly_o in_o three_o great_a body_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hasty_o rush_v as_o to_o a_o assure_a prey_n among_o the_o thick_a squadron_n slay_v rayner_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n send_v he_o and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o he_o to_o hell_n but_o redwald_n nothing_o affright_v but_o rather_o incense_v with_o this_o loss_n keep_v his_o ground_n invincible_o with_o his_o two_o other_o body_n which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o edilfrid_n beyond_o his_o power_n strive_v to_o enter_v be_v separate_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n waâ—_n slay_v his_o body_n lie_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o enemy_n slaughter_a by_o he_o assoon_o as_o this_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o whole_a army_n flee_v 10._o this_o deserve_a end_n have_v the_o ambition_n of_o edilfrid_n nourish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v edwin_n now_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o combat_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v edwinstow_n though_o other_o derive_v that_o appellation_n from_o another_o root_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n oswald_n and_o ebba_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o acca_n the_o sister_n of_o edwin_n they_o flee_v privy_o into_o scotland_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o original_a country_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n ireland_n of_o who_o return_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v this_o year_n fullfilld_v the_o rest_n also_o will_v be_v due_o accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n ix_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n repent_v his_o apostasy_n 618._o 1._o we_o will_v now_o contemplate_v the_o happy_a change_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n s_o laurentius_n by_o s._n peter_n cause_v it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n bede_n 6._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o for_o his_o eternal_a good_a the_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o wound_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v sore_o affright_v and_o renounce_v his_o former_a accurse_a idolatry_n also_o repudiate_a his_o incestuous_a wife_n he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o favour_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o s._n beda_n have_v reason_n to_o mention_v his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o charter_n of_o his_o date_a this_o year_n â—â—_o in_o which_o after_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o see_v the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o s._n laurence_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_z and_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n he_o grant_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o portion_n of_o land_n of_o thirty_o plough_n in_o kent_n call_v northborne_n and_o withal_o confirm_v all_o the_o gift_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n former_o grant_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o the_o advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o send_v say_v saint_n beda_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o recall_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o according_o they_o come_v back_o about_o a_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o justus_n indeed_o go_v to_o his_o church_n at_o rochester_n former_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n his_o voyage_n to_o procure_v unity_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o 5_o 6_o his_o death_n saint_n mellitus_n his_o successor_n 1._o after_o this_o s._n laurence_n survive_v no_o long_a time_n 619._o for_o he_o die_v in_o
god_n they_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o add_v that_o the_o virtuous_a innocent_a life_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o family_n have_v beget_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o god_n who_o she_o adore_v then_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o their_o impotent_a idol_n he_o desire_v they_o faithful_o to_o advise_v 5._o such_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n be_v hearken_v to_o attentive_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n present_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o his_o proposal_n yea_o moreover_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o they_o name_v coifius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a pontife_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n free_o confess_v the_o vanity_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o add_v that_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contradict_v human_a reason_n conclude_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o whether_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n the_o whole_a assembly_n unanimous_o cry_v out_o let_v the_o idol-god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v but_o coifius_fw-la add_v moreover_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o queen_n chief_a priest_n paulinus_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v more_o advise_o proceed_v 6._o hereupon_o saint_n paulinus_n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n this_o task_n he_o cheerful_o undertake_v and_o with_o a_o discourse_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n begin_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o idol-superstition_n in_o practice_n among_o they_o show_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n unable_a to_o help_v and_o many_o of_o they_o mere_a fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o wicked_a impious_a spirit_n which_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n of_o their_o worshipper_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n such_o a_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o three_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o among_o these_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n lose_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v merciful_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humiâ—ity_n have_v exalt_v we_o by_o deliver_v a_o law_n full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n which_o law_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o death_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n restore_v himself_o to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o witness_n ascend_v glorious_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o assure_a proof_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o happiness_n incomprehensible_a that_o christian_n therefore_o have_v such_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n joyful_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v willing_o crucify_v since_o by_o a_o death_n so_o full_a of_o torment_n and_o shame_n he_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o shame_n and_o torment_n 7._o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o recount_v be_v conformable_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n but_o the_o success_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o expression_n l._n after_o this_o say_v he_o king_n edwin_n have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o wisdom_n among_o they_o ask_v they_o single_o one_o by_o one_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o hereto_o coifi_n the_o prime_a pontife_n present_o answer_v do_v thou_o o_o king_n consider_v how_o this_o doctrine_n new_o preach_v before_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v upon_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v hitherto_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o profit_n at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o your_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n than_o myself_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v far_o great_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n from_o you_o then_o i_o have_v now_o if_o our_o god_n be_v of_o any_o power_n or_o gratitude_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v best_a serve_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o advice_n late_o give_v we_o how_o new_a soever_o be_v indeed_o better_o and_o of_o more_o profit_n we_o shall_v without_o delay_n admit_v they_o 8._o to_o this_o discrett_a persuasion_n of_o coifi_n another_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n assent_v add_v the_o present_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o who_o end_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o whilst_o your_o majesty_n be_v feast_v with_o your_o noble_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n in_o a_o room_n warm_v with_o a_o good_a fire_n whilst_o abroad_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n do_v rage_n a_o silly_a sparrow_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n at_o a_o window_n shall_v present_o fly_v out_o at_o another_o opposite_a to_o it_o during_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o she_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n she_o feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o winter_n but_o immediate_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o tempestuous_a cold_a and_o fly_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o present_a life_n it_o appear_v for_o a_o short_a moment_n but_o what_o follow_v or_o what_o go_v before_o it_o we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o these_o and_o such_o other_o discourse_v pass_v among_o the_o king_n counselor_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o coifi_n again_o adjoynd_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paulinus_n once_o more_o discourse_n to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n coifi_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a only_o that_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o we_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o more_o studious_o i_o seek_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o service_n the_o less_o i_o find_v now_o therefore_o i_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o this_o man_n discourse_n the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v o_o king_n that_o without_o delay_v our_o temple_n and_o altar_n from_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v good_a may_v be_v curse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n 10._o in_o conclusion_n not_o to_o be_v tedious_a the_o king_n open_o and_o plain_o profess_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a idolatry_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o profane_v the_o altar_n temple_n and_o ground_n about_o they_o dedicate_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v commit_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o none_o but_o myself_o for_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o in_o destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o folly_n i_o worship_v than_o myself_o now_o that_o by_o wisdom_n new_o inspire_v by_o god_n i_o see_v their_o vanity_n and_o have_v say_v this_o immediate_o abjure_v his_o superstition_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v mount_v he_o hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o ride_v to_o declare_v public_o his_o
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
to_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o strengthen_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n many_o who_o before_o believe_v 3._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n edification_n i_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o large_a some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n which_o vision_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o himself_o will_v sometime_o declare_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o compunction_n ask_v he_o ibid._n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o most_o noble_a family_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o careful_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v holy_a book_n and_o practise_v religious_a austerity_n and_o which_o most_o become_v god_n saint_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o learn_v by_o read_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o express_v in_o his_o practice_n 5._o to_o be_v brief_a in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n he_o be_v rapt_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o continue_v from_o evening_n to_o cockcrow_v he_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o hear_v they_o distinct_o to_o chant_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o saint_n shall_v go_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n 6._o three_o day_n after_o be_v again_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o see_v yet_o more_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o hear_v divine_a laud_n sing_v by_o they_o more_o solemn_o moreover_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_a contention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o by_o many_o accusation_n of_o a_o certain_a sinner_n late_o dead_a endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o holy_a angel_n protect_v he_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n 7._o now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o accurat_o inform_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n touch_v the_o malicious_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o the_o man_n charge_n all_o his_o action_n idle_a word_n and_o even_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o likewise_o several_a other_o some_o joyful_a other_o sad_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n which_o he_o see_v among_o they_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v receive_v thereby_o much_o spiritual_a edification_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v select_v one_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n from_o which_o many_o may_v receive_v profit_n 8._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v elevate_v in_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o bow_v his_o eye_n down_o ward_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n under_o he_o in_o a_o very_a low_a bottom_n he_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o air_n four_o fire_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o fire_v those_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o now_o inflame_v the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n consume_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o covetousness_n when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a riches_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n even_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n when_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rob_v or_o cozen_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a at_o last_o join_v together_o and_o become_v a_o immense_a flame_n and_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o they_o fursey_n be_v afraid_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n sir_n behold_v the_o flame_n come_v close_o to_o we_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o thou_o great_a and_o terrible_a yet_o it_o try_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o any_o one_o shall_v burn_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o according_o as_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v by_o unlawful_a pleasure_n so_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o body_n shall_v he_o burn_v by_o condign_a torment_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o conductour_n go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o other_o two_o fly_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o see_v likewise_o many_o devil_n fly_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o kindle_v war_n against_o the_o just_a these_o malign_a spirit_n pursue_v he_o likewise_o with_o accusation_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o see_v great_a number_n of_o bless_a spirit_n among_o which_o some_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n priest_n who_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n by_o these_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o speech_n and_o be_v return_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o remain_v only_o with_o saint_n fursey_n the_o three_o angel_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o body_n and_o when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o foresay_a great_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n divide_v it_o as_o before_o but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o a_o door_n which_o stand_v open_a among_o the_o flame_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o cast_v he_o against_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o remember_v how_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o cast_v he_o back_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o devil_n answer_v do_v not_o cast_v he_o back_o since_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o you_o have_v take_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o a_o sinner_n so_o you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o angel_n reply_v he_o take_v not_o that_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o save_v the_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o the_o burn_v cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n fursey_n say_v the_o fire_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o torment_n many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n 9_o saint_n fursey_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n carry_v visible_o in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o veracity_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o see_v saint_n fursey_n himself_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n hear_v he_o relate_v his_o vision_n add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a frosty_a winter_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n wear_v only_o a_o single_a sleight_n garment_n whilst_o he_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sometime_o great_a
for_o oswin_n urge_v all_o man_n by_o promise_n reward_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o discover_v he_o hunwald_n either_o allure_v with_o gain_n or_o affright_v with_o danger_n treacherous_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o benefactor_n assoon_o as_o oswin_n see_v himself_o discover_v and_o the_o place_n encompass_v with_o soldier_n he_o desire_v ethelwin_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o death_n alone_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o companion_n tunder_o since_o his_o life_n only_o be_v seek_v by_o oswi_n but_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n present_o slay_v they_o both_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o survive_v his_o king_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v great_o bewail_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n valiant_a civil_a prudent_a liberal_a he_o be_v as_o his_o table_n sober_a in_o his_o bed_n modest_a affable_a to_o all_o and_o between_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a regard_v he_o as_o their_o equal_a and_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o master_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o royal_a mind_n all_o seek_a access_n to_o he_o and_o tender_o love_v he_o even_o out_o of_o foreign_a province_n the_o like_a character_n s._n beda_n give_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n the_o same_o author_n most_o commend_v his_o humility_n a_o worthy_a example_n whereof_o he_o thus_o relate_v he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n a_o horse_n 14._o on_o which_o though_o ordinary_o he_o go_v afoot_a sometime_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n or_o upon_o necessity_n ride_v a_o journey_n awhile_o after_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v travel_v a_o poor_a man_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v a_o alm_n the_o bishop_n present_o light_v down_o command_v the_o horse_n to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a furniture_n for_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n my_o lord_n bishop_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o give_v so_o generous_a a_o horse_n to_o a_o beggar_n which_o i_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n we_o have_v horse_n of_o less_o value_n or_o some_o other_o gift_n which_o will_v have_v suffice_v he_o the_o bishop_n present_o answer_v he_o why_o say_v your_o majesty_n so_o be_v a_o colt_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—ter_v these_o speech_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o dine_a room_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v from_o hunt_v stand_v with_o his_o servant_n warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o bishop_n word_n to_o he_o he_o put_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o in_o haste_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v or_o censure_v you_o for_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o my_o good_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n see_v this_o be_v deep_o strike_v with_o it_o and_o rise_v take_v the_o king_n up_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n now_o whilst_o the_o king_n at_o the_o bishop_n request_v express_v much_o joy_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o weep_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o priest_n he_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o own_o countrey-language_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v why_o he_o weep_v the_o bishop_n answer_n be_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o good_a king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o see_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v short_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n death_n make_v good_a the_o holy_a bishop_n prophecy_n oswins_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v ingethling_n where_o his_o body_n be_v ignoble_o bury_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o richmond_n and_o there_o say_v saint_n beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n queen_n eanfled_a wife_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n kinswoman_n have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o daily_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o he_o by_o who_o command_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o which_o monastery_n she_o appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a devout_a man_n name_v trumhere_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n but_o instruct_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n under_o their_o king_n wulsere_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n 8._o this_o monastery_n and_o church_n by_o the_o furious_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o total_o destroy_v 1065._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswin_n be_v abolish_v but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o five_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n be_v admonish_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n body_n lay_v which_o be_v take_v up_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v there_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o second_o translation_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1110_o when_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 1384._o 9_o after_o which_o time_n man_n devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n much_o increase_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n be_v assign_v for_o his_o festival_n and_o thomas_n walsingham_n historiographer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o relate_v how_o by_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o two_o mariner_n at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o tyne_n on_o that_o day_n be_v busy_a at_o work_n in_o hew_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n for_o their_o ship_n at_o every_o stroke_n with_o their_o axe_n great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o timber_n 1384._o still_o the_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n flow_v abundant_o out_o of_o it_o this_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o and_o verify_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n appoint_v â—o_o examine_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n of_o timber_n all_o stain_v with_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n where_o the_o saint_n body_n repose_v xv._n chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o saint_n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v attend_v with_o that_o also_o of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 14_o for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n die_v likewise_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o tender_o love_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n die_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v a_o country_n village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o lodging_n prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o he_o frequent_o retire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a commodity_n for_o preach_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o a_o few_o small_a field_n about_o the_o say_a church_n his_o lodging_n be_v a_o tent_n pitch_v against_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lean_v his_o head_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tent_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o
can_v not_o hinder_v the_o fury_n of_o ebroinus_n be_v in_o common_a fame_n charge_v with_o the_o crime_n though_o according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 3._o the_o say_a martyrologe_n therefore_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a information_n of_o this_o fact_n octob._n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n clodoveus_n be_v some_o year_n before_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n s._n bathildis_n retire_v into_o her_o monastery_n at_o cala_fw-la ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n a_o most_o cruel_a man_n and_o extreme_o disaffect_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n begin_v to_o rage_v every_o where_o with_o sacrilege_n rapine_n and_o murder_n of_o innocent_a person_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o s._n ennemund_n bishop_n surname_v dalfin_n incur_v his_o hatred_n because_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o their_o pressure_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v perfect_a of_o lion_n have_v be_v slay_v at_o orleans_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o rebel_v ebroin_n present_o after_o with_o the_o like_a violence_n persecute_v s._n ennemund_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o accusation_n be_v false_o charge_v on_o he_o before_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o machination_n of_o his_o cruel_a adversary_n at_o first_o depart_v from_o lion_n but_o present_o after_o take_v courage_n and_o place_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o return_v thither_o again_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o pious_a work_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o ebroin_n and_o to_o the_o general_a extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v away_o with_o show_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n near_o chaillon_n in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o night_n whilst_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n he_o receive_v he_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 4._o this_o narration_n do_v evident_o absolve_v the_o good_a queen_n bathildis_n who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n precious_a to_o we_o since_o she_o descend_v from_o a_o saxon_a family_n in_o britain_n which_o she_o leave_v unwilling_o for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o haraeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n recount_v she_o be_v stolln_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o pirate_n januar._n and_o by_o they_o sell_v to_o erchinoald_n a_o famous_a prince_n in_o france_n then_o more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o who_o service_n she_o behave_v herself_o so_o decent_o for_o she_o descend_v from_o noble_a saxon_a ancestor_n that_o the_o say_v erchinoald_n lady_n be_v dead_a he_o intend_v to_o have_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o sight_n till_o he_o have_v marry_v another_o this_o her_o modesty_n make_v she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o king_n clodovaeus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o dagobert_n that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o make_v she_o 91._o though_o a_o stranger_n his_o queen_n for_o her_o prudence_n and_o comeliness_n and_o have_v by_o she_o three_o son_n cloathair_n childeric_n and_o theodoric_n 5._o after_o clodovaeus_n his_o death_n she_o awhile_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o child_n and_o then_o with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v permission_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o retire_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o in_o a_o place_n call_v cala_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n januar._n over_o which_o she_o have_v place_v abbess_n a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v bertilia_n send_v for_o by_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o iâ—dro_n to_o this_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la therefore_o she_o retire_v where_o she_o live_v a_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n few_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n 8._o say_v saint_n beda_n many_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o daughter_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o and_o espouse_v to_o their_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n now_o call_v chelles_n and_o andilege_n 6._o she_o build_v likewise_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o amiens_n at_o a_o place_n call_v corbey_n sâ—pâ—_n a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a monk_n which_o she_o magnificent_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n over_o which_o monk_n she_o place_v abbot_n a_o venerable_a person_n call_v theofr_v who_o she_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxueil_n luxovium_n which_o abbot_n be_v afterward_o a_o bishop_n 7_o neither_o be_v her_o piety_n confine_v to_o france_n only_o ibidem_fw-la for_o she_o honour_v with_o many_o precious_a gift_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o devotion_n she_o have_v to_o they_o likewise_o great_a liberality_n she_o extend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o person_n profess_v a_o recluse_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o thus_o in_o all_o condition_n both_o as_o a_o simple_a virgin_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o religious_a nun_n she_o sparkle_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n particular_o during_o her_o regency_n by_o her_o zeal_n the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n which_o then_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o her_o innocency_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n ennemund_n or_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o her_o life_n of_o another_o bishop_n call_v sigebrand_n who_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o ebroin_n against_o her_o will_n without_o conviction_n or_o examination_n be_v slay_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 9_o her_o piety_n to_o holy_a bishop_n decemb._n &_o particular_o to_o s._n eligius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n audoâ—n_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n for_o he_o relate_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o devotion_n this_o holy_a queen_n with_o her_o child_n and_o noble_n hasten_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o honourable_a innterment_n her_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o her_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la but_o by_o no_o force_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v whereupon_o overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n she_o uncovered_v his_o face_n which_o she_o bedew_v with_o shower_n of_o tear_n at_o last_o turn_v herself_o to_o her_o noble_n she_o say_v we_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o own_o city_n let_v we_o therefore_o permit_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o enjoy_v it_o which_o word_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o the_o body_n and_o coffin_n become_v easy_o movable_a so_o that_o two_o person_n alone_o be_v able_a without_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o thus_o have_v venerate_v the_o sacred_a body_n she_o retire_v weary_a and_o hungry_a for_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thereby_o to_o know_v god_n will_v for_o dispose_v the_o body_n 10._o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n further_o declare_v the_o same_o queen_n devotion_n to_o s._n eligius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o how_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o command_v a_o certain_a courtier_n to_o reprove_v she_o for_o wear_v jewel_n and_o costly_a apparel_n during_o her_o widowhood_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o because_o she_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v whilst_o she_o take_v care_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n during_o her_o son_n minority_n this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v not_o have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_a courtier_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n during_o which_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o she_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n quit_v he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n lay_v aside_o her_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o she_o make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a &_o sumptuous_a cross_n which_o she_o depose_v at_o the_o head_n of_o s._n eligius_n or_o s._n eloy_n which_o devotion_n of_o she_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o noble_n so_o zealous_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o church_n be_v enrich_v with_o incredible_a riches_n &_o offering_n
11._o her_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o her_o life_n januar._n before_o which_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n be_v show_v to_o she_o for_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o ladder_n be_v erect_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o angel_n descend_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o command_v her_o sister_n to_o conceal_v this_o vision_n and_o awhile_o after_o sign_v herself_o confident_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 655._o she_o breathe_v forth_o her_o pure_a spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o friend_n the_o holy_a bishop_n genesius_n among_o troop_n of_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v afterward_o diligent_o seek_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o lewis_n mart._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n cha._n xx_o chap._n 1._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v by_o k._n penda_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n penda_n miraculous_o slay_v by_o k._n oswi_n who_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o war_n and_o love_v to_o tread_v in_o way_n stain_v with_o blood_n invade_v the_o religious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a anna_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o he_o his_o brother_n aethelherus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o king_n anna_n be_v slay_v his_o elder_a son_n firminâ—â—_n and_o both_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o town_n call_v blithborow_a in_o suffolk_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n blithe_n which_o town_n say_v camden_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n suffolk_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o anna_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a slay_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n the_o mercian_n king_n but_o afterward_o their_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o s._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o same_o province_n 655._o 2._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o bloody_a king_n penda_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o good_a king_n receive_v at_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o particular_a narration_n we_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n 24._o in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o king_n oswi_n have_v receive_v intolerable_a vexation_n from_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o former_o slay_v his_o brother_n king_n oswald_n at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o incredible_o rich_a gift_n to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n &_o for_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n but_o the_o perfidious_a king_n penda_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n be_v determine_v to_o exterminate_v his_o whole_a nation_n whereupon_o king_n oswi_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a protection_n only_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o barbarous_a impiety_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n say_v since_o this_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v our_o gift_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v gracious_o accept_v tâ—em_n he_o vow_v therefore_o that_o in_o case_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o withal_o bestow_v twelve_o possession_n of_o farm_n for_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n after_o which_o vow_n he_o march_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n to_o combat_v he_o 3._o such_o a_o wonderful_a inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o army_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pagan_n have_v a_o thirty_o fold_n great_a army_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n oswi_n for_o they_o have_v thirty_o legion_n conduct_v by_o as_o many_o general_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o oswi_n with_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n d._n trust_v only_o in_o christ_n their_o conductour_n with_o very_o small_a force_n adventure_v to_o combat_v king_n oswi_n his_o son_n egfrid_n be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o king_n penda_n wife_n and_o edilwald_n son_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v one_o of_o penda_n captain_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o country_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n there_o expect_v the_o event_n 9â—6_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o alcfrid_n also_o the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o king_n penda_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o combat_n begin_v the_o thirty_o pagan_a general_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o auxiliaries_n among_o which_o be_v also_o edilhere_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o anna_n late_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n he_o together_o with_o the_o force_n attend_v he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o river_n juwet_fw-mi which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a reins_n have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n the_o water_n consume_v more_o in_o the_o flight_n than_o sword_n have_v in_o the_o combat_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v gain_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n oswi_n his_o reign_n and_o on_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n in_o the_o region_n of_o loidis_n now_o call_v leeds_n io_fw-it yorkshire_n be_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o king_n edwin_n have_v overcome_v the_o britain_n hic_fw-la the_o river_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n be_v call_v juwet_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n more_o proper_o call_v winwed_a add_v that_o thence_o the_o proverb_n come_v that_o in_o the_o river_n winwed_a be_v revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o five_o king_n anna_n sigebirt_n egric_fw-la oswald_n and_o edwin_n and_o near_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a a_o village_n either_o from_o this_o or_o king_n edwin_n victory_n call_v winfeild_n 6._o this_o victory_n bring_v incredible_a profit_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n ibid._n for_o the_o northumber_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o hostile_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o confine_a province_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o their_o perfidious_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n oswi_n take_v possession_n of_o penda_n kingdom_n by_o who_o order_n the_o holy_a priest_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v by_o finan_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland-angli_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n one_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v two_o nation_n and_o now_o also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a under_o their_o king_n sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o be_v perfect_v 7._o king_n oswi_n have_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n gain_v so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n 22._o forget_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n elsleda_n scarce_o than_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o twelve_o possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintain_v religious_a person_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o each_o possession_n be_v ten_o family_n the_o foresay_a daughter_n of_o king_n oswi_n therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n call_v heortsig_n or_o the_o island_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o two_o year_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v streneshalch_n she_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a king_n daughter_n first_o learn_v and_o afterward_o teach_v regular_a observance_n till_o have_v spend_v threescore_o year_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n the_o happy_a virgin_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n 1._o as_o for_o s._n hilda_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a grand_a child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o son_n egfrid_n
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
19_o now_o in_o that_o island_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v a_o church_n build_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o saint_n augustins_n request_n which_o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n penda_n who_o have_v also_o slay_v or_o chase_v away_o the_o priest_n attend_v it_o this_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n restore_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereto_o likewise_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n adulf_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n of_o devout_a virgin_n which_o with_o great_a fervour_n flock_v to_o she_o over_o who_o she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n and_o concern_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o that_o from_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n she_o never_o use_v any_o linen_n vestment_n 19_o and_o very_o seldom_o any_o warm_a bath_n except_o before_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o epiphany_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o wash_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n she_o rare_o eat_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n unless_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n or_o when_o any_o infirmity_n force_v she_o to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o time_n of_o midnight_n matin_n till_o break_v of_o day_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n intent_n on_o her_o prayer_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o die_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o whole_a convent_n she_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 21._o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n draw_v many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n some_o of_o royal_a descent_n to_o follow_v she_o for_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ercombert_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v two_o son_n egbert_n and_o lothair_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n etheldred_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n moreover_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o sexburga_n call_v erminilda_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n when_o her_o husband_n wulfer_n be_v dead_a retire_v to_o the_o same_o convent_n bring_v with_o she_o her_o only_a daughter_n s._n wereburga_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 37_o 22._o beside_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n build_v likewise_o or_o rather_o restore_v in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v a_o convent_n for_o monk_n over_o who_o she_o as_o abbess_n retain_v jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o cloister_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o devout_a person_n continual_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreds_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a 7_o taudrey-lace_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n apparition_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 1._o seven_o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n govern_v her_o monastery_n of_o ely_n 19_o exhibit_v herself_o a_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o our_o lord_n call_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v her_o reward_n 679._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o command_n she_o be_v bury_v among_o she_o own_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o coffin_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o lay_v when_o she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n beda_n who_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o they_o he_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o write_v they_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o relation_n by_o he_o give_v thus_o follow_v 9_o 3._o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n be_v bury_v her_o sister_n sexburga_n abbess_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a coffin_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o command_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o monk_n to_o search_v out_o a_o stone_n commodious_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o region_n of_o ely_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o river_n and_o marsh_n afford_v no_o such_o stone_n of_o a_o convenient_a largeness_n they_o therefore_o take_v boat_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o lie_v desolate_a call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n grandacister_n where_o present_o near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o find_v a_o coffin_n of_o white_a marble_n elegant_o make_v and_o fit_o cover_v with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfullnes_n bring_v the_o coffin_n to_o the_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o now_o when_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o be_v find_v â—s_n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n this_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o many_o other_o eye-witness_n have_v testify_v but_o a_o more_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o be_v her_o physician_n call_v cinfrid_n who_o assist_v she_o at_o her_o death_n and_o be_v likewise_o present_a when_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o he_o frequent_o make_v relation_n how_o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a under_o the_o hollow_a of_o her_o arm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v a_o incision_n in_o the_o say_v swell_v that_o the_o noxious_a humour_n may_v flow_v out_o which_o i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o for_o two_o day_n after_o she_o find_v herself_o at_o more_o ease_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v she_o will_v recover_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o her_o pain_n return_v she_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n for_o life_n and_o perpetual_a health_n 5._o and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o her_o bone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n ib._n a_o pavilion_n be_v set_v up_o about_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o virgin_n stand_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abbess_n attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o busy_a within_o the_o pavilion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o hear_v the_o abbess_n from_o within_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o present_o after_o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o pavilion_n and_o call_v i_o in_o where_o i_o see_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o place_v in_o the_o coffin_n where_o it_o lay_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o after_o which_o take_v the_o cover_n from_o her_o face_n they_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o incision_n which_o i_o have_v make_v perfect_o cure_v insomuch_o as_o instead_o of_o a_o wide_a gape_a wound_n which_o be_v in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o be_v bury_v now_o only_o some_o small_a sign_n of_o a_o scar_n appear_v and_o those_o likewise_o be_v so_o fresh_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v close_v that_o very_a day_n 6._o the_o religious_a virgin_n also_o report_v ib._n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a swell_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o neck_n and_o side_n of_o her_o face_n she_o take_v great_a contentment_n in_o her_o infirmity_n and_o be_v want_v to_o say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o just_o paned_a in_o my_o neck_n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n weighty_a chain_n of_o jewel_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o punish_v i_o that_o the_o fiery_a heat_n and_o redness_n of_o the_o swell_a in_o my_o neck_n may_v satisfy_v â—or_a my_o former_a pride_n and_o levity_n 7._o harpsfeild_n from_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n well_o collect_v 24._o that_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n for_o woman_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
and_o beside_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o admit_v another_o lover_n therefore_o use_v thy_o sword_n if_o thou_o please_v for_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o thy_o flattery_n nor_o threat_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o draw_v i_o from_o he_o to_o who_o i_o â—an_v by_o vow_n oblige_v the_o lustful_a young_a man_n enrage_v to_o see_v himself_o so_o contemn_v and_o the_o maid_n so_o inflexible_a believe_v he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v rest_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v so_o resolve_v mad_a with_o lust_n and_o rage_n present_o strike_v of_o her_o head_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a spring_n gush_v forth_o which_o flow_v to_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n merit_n give_v health_n to_o a_o world_n of_o disease_a person_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o steep_a descent_n of_o a_o hill_n where_o the_o virgin_n head_n be_v cut_v of_o it_o light_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n 'slid_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o attend_v to_o divine_a mystery_n be_v wonderful_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o head_n tumble_v among_o their_o foot_n detest_a the_o crime_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o imprecate_v divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o but_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o virgin_n break_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o tear_n and_o sad_a complaint_n they_o all_o go_v out_o and_o find_v the_o murderer_n near_o the_o liveles_a body_n wipe_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o grass_n for_o be_v the_o prince_n son_n he_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n and_o as_o for_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o god_n he_o be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o heynousnes_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v his_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o virgin_n head_n look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v impious_a villain_n have_v thou_o no_o shame_n of_o the_o slay_v wherewith_o thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o high_a birth_n and_o show_v thou_o no_o repentance_n of_o this_o horrible_a crime_n thou_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n with_o thy_o sacrilegious_a murder_n thou_o have_v high_o provoke_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v thou_o show_v no_o sorrow_n for_o all_o this_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v god_n church_n nor_o reverence_v his_o solemn_a day_n i_o beseech_v he_o without_o delay_n to_o inflict_v on_o thou_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o this_o thy_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a crime_n assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v end_v these_o word_n the_o young_a man_n immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a his_o body_n present_o disappear_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bystander_n and_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o wicked_a soul_n sink_v into_o hell_n 8_o but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n often_o kiss_v the_o head_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o refrain_v to_o weep_v bitter_o afterward_o join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o mantle_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o celebrate_a mass_n which_o be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o the_o virgin_n body_n and_o there_o begin_v a_o devout_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o which_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o religious_a profession_n but_o be_v thus_o intercept_v by_o death_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o ro_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n the_o congregation_n ready_o obey_v he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n this_o virgin_n despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o desire_v only_o heavenly_a we_o most_o ardent_o beseech_v thou_o in_o mercy_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n we_o make_v to_o thou_o and_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o virgin_n who_o suffer_v only_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o thou_o into_o thy_o joy_n and_o therefore_o little_a regard_v our_o society_n and_o conversation_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o humble_a request_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o command_v this_o virgin_n soul_n to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n and_o rule_n both_o over_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o be_v by_o thy_o mercy_n restore_v to_o life_n may_v for_o ever_o magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o fervour_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n may_v after_o many_o year_n return_v more_o pure_a to_o thou_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o live_v and_o raign_a one_o god_fw-we world_n without_o end_n this_o prayer_n be_v end_v to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v aloud_o amen_n the_o virgin_n present_o rise_v up_o as_o from_o sleep_n cleanse_v her_o face_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o sweat_n and_o fill_v the_o congregation_n with_o wonder_n and_o joy_n 9_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o head_n be_v rejoind_v to_o the_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o white_a circle_n compass_v the_o neck_n small_a as_o a_o white_a thread_n which_o continue_v so_o all_o her_o life_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o section_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o report_n in_o that_o country_n be_v that_o from_o that_o white_a circle_n she_o have_v the_o name_n of_o winefrid_n give_v she_o whereas_o at_o first_o she_o have_v be_v call_v breuna_n for_o in_o the_o british_a language_n winifrid_n signify_v white_a and_o moreover_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o after_o her_o death_n whensoever_o she_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o white_a mark_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o place_n where_o her_o blood_n be_v first_o shed_v be_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o a_o monastery_n in_o north-wales_n call_v basingwerk_n the_o name_n of_o it_o former_o be_v the_o dry_a vale_n but_o after_o her_o death_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n winefrids_n well_o the_o stone_n likewise_o both_o where_o the_o spring_n gush_v forth_o and_o beneath_o in_o the_o current_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o her_o blood_n retain_v the_o redness_n to_o these_o time_n which_o colour_n neither_o the_o length_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o the_o continual_a slide_n of_o the_o water_n over_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v away_o and_o moreover_o a_o certain_a mass_n which_o stick_v to_o the_o say_a stone_n render_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n like_o incense_n 10._o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o revive_v do_v daily_o attend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o devout_o hearken_v to_o his_o exhortation_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a veil_n of_o religious_a profession_n whereupon_o assemble_v several_a maid_n of_o noble_a family_n the_o instilld_v into_o their_o mind_n a_o love_n of_o purity_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o flatter_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o regular_a vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n 11_o not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a man_n beuno_n die_v and_o by_o divine_a admonition_n saint_n winefrid_n have_v recourse_n to_o another_o devout_a man_n name_v deifer_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o so_o high_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o he_o make_v a_o fountiain_n break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o confer_v health_n on_o many_o infirm_a person_n when_o saint_n winefrid_n therefore_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n signify_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o watch_v that_o night_n in_o prayer_n say_v tell_v my_o most_o dear_a daughter_n winefride_n that_o she_o repair_v unto_o a_o man_n name_v saturn_n from_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o what_o place_n she_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n assoon_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n call_v witheriac_n it_o be_v vulgar_o name_v guitherine_n in_o the_o province_n of_o denbigh_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o all_o the_o people_n this_o place_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o visit_v and_o remain_v there_o whilst_o thou_o live_v by_o thy_o good_a example_n inform_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
piety_n there_o inhabit_v a_o abbot_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n name_v elerius_n who_o by_o continual_a penance_n and_o prayer_n be_v become_v so_o exempt_v from_o secular_a care_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v any_o taste_n to_o he_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v employ_v on_o celestial_a matter_n 12._o thither_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n direct_v her_o step_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n elerius_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v admonish_v of_o her_o come_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n recommend_v they_o to_o her_o care_n and_o government_n whosoever_o be_v sick_a and_o come_v to_o she_o return_v back_o with_o perfect_a health_n and_o if_o any_o be_v sad_a or_o deject_a in_o mind_n they_o receive_v consolation_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o soul_n 13._o at_o last_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o she_o be_v intenâ—ive_v to_o her_o devotion_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n chebi_n and_o saint_n senan_n by_o her_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o give_v fight_v to_o a_o certain_a carpenter_n daughter_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o her_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v give_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n winefrid_n from_o what_o particular_a record_n he_o extract_v his_o relation_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o death_n her_o story_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n elerius_n her_o last_o spiritual_a father_n and_o probable_o from_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n receive_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o narration_n 19_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n lie_v at_o witheriac_n or_o guitherine_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o at_o which_o time_n her_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o shrewsbury_n where_o almighty_a god_n approve_v the_o veneration_n which_o man_n with_o great_a devotion_n show_v to_o she_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o her_o shrine_n and_o likewise_o to_o she_o well_o that_o in_o several_a of_o our_o king_n reign_v the_o fame_n of_o almost_o continual_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n have_v invite_v several_a pope_n to_o confer_v special_a indulgence_n on_o those_o which_o visited_n they_o her_o feast_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o england_n with_o nine_o lesson_n and_o in_o her_o office_n this_o prayer_n be_v add_v o_o almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n winefride_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n grant_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o her_o intercession_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o together_o with_o she_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o ever_o last_a glory_n amen_n 16._o now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n or_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gest_n of_o saint_n winefride_n that_o saint_n beda_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n have_v not_o mention_v she_o among_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o age_n in_o who_o praise_n they_o have_v so_o large_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n for_o saint_n beda_n profess_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o saxon_a nation_n only_o in_o which_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o follow_a historian_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o great_a a_o divorce_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o proâ—ound_a silence_n not_o only_o of_o s._n winefride_n but_o likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n s._n vrsul_n s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la s._n kentigern_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v heretofore_o who_o yet_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o illustrious_a star_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o of_o the_o british_a church_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o several_a british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n saint_n chebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n s._n elerius_n 1_o in_o the_o forogoing_a narration_n we_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o five_o saint_n celebrate_v 660._o saint_n beuno_n s._n â—hebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n and_o s._n elerius_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worthy_o find_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n as_o for_o s._n beuno_n no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v find_v than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v already_o 2._o s._n chebeus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o who_o heretofore_o we_o call_v s._n kebi_n surname_v corineus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poâ—â—tiers_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o inhatant_n of_o anglesey_n monae_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o north-wales_n in_o who_o monument_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n winefride_n be_v lay_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n novemb_v 3._o s._n senan_n the_o assistant_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n winefride_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a liâ—e_z be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n where_o his_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n famous_a not_o only_o in_o wales_n but_z cornwall_z also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o small_a haven_n and_o town_n of_o fisherman_n call_v from_o his_o name_n 4._o s._n deifer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v a_o retire_a life_n not_o far_o from_o ss_z winefrids_n monastery_n build_v by_o s._n beuno_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n he_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n place_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n marâ—_n and_o his_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o 5._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n elerius_n be_v more_o celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n he_o live_v long_o with_o s._n winefride_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o vale_n call_v clutina_fw-la say_v leland_n &c._n &c._n because_o water_v with_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o flint_n from_o that_o of_o denbigh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n winefride_n direct_v by_o several_a divine_a admonition_n find_v he_o he_o so_o conjoynd_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a and_o monastical_a conversation_n that_o he_o have_v diverse_a disciple_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o institut_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o decline_v the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o visitant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n elerio_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n say_v pit_n and_o from_o hence_o malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a antiquary_n collect_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n oâ—_n it_o among_o the_o morini_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o elerius_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o britain_n pass_v the_o sea_n 26._o and_o travel_v the_o way_n which_o from_o bouloign_n lead_v to_o teroâ—anne_v come_v to_o fruge_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o river_n life_n where_o he_o choose_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o solitary_a live_n to_o this_o day_n a_o fountain_n and_o little_a chapel_n be_v monument_n of_o his_o memory_n these_o in_o ancient_a time_n afford_v great_a benefit_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o stranger_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n winefride_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o our_o martyrologe_n do_v consign_v his_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o since_o pit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v her_o life_n and_o consequent_o outlive_v she_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v place_v
several_a year_n late_a x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n foillan_n martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n vltan_n both_o of_o they_o brethren_n of_o s._n fursey_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v wonderful_o fruitful_a in_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o same_o s._n foillaâ—_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n and_o with_o he_o come_v oâ—t_a oâ—_n ireland_n into_o britain_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o monastery_n of_o knobberri-burg_a and_o aâ—teâ—_n his_o departure_n succeed_v he_o in_o thâ—_n oâ—ce_n oâ—_n abbot_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declâ—â—â—d_v in_o thâ—_n year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o he_o be_v commeâ—morated_a in_o our_o martyrolâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n oct_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n but_o ireland_n also_o and_o france_n 2._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n that_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o benediction_n and_o faculty_n from_o pope_n martin_n oct._n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n by_o saint_n gertruâ—e_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v there_o a_o quiet_a abode_n and_o secure_a haven_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o apostolic_a office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o zeal_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a in_o he_o that_o like_o lightning_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o remain_v there_o and_o sow_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o incite_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o yet_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o their_o soul_n those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n instant_o beseech_v and_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v so_o watchful_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o arm_n certain_a impious_a man_n with_o a_o blind_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o hâ—m_n who_o violent_o and_o furious_o assault_v this_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o hannow_n where_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o barbarous_o massacre_v he_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o die_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o both_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o miracle_n follow_v his_o death_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o magnificent_a monument_n be_v erect_v at_o his_o grave_n near_o râ—dium_n a_o town_n of_o hannow_n which_o remain_v illustrious_a to_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v see_v a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n norbert_n which_o take_v its_o appellation_n from_o this_o bless_a martyr_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v brethren_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n brother_n to_o s._n fursey_n and_o saint_n foillan_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n concern_v who_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n thus_o writer_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n maij._n at_o peronne_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n confessor_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n fursey_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n foillan_n he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a observer_n of_o religious_a piety_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o saint_n gertrude_n of_o nivelle_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o liege_n and_o empart_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o the_o religious_a there_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o he_o be_v after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o there_o honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n entertain_v s._n amatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sâ—ns_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n be_v banish_v his_o diocese_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a reward_n and_o present_o after_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n vltan_n both_o who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v with_o due_a honour_n preserve_v partly_o at_o peronne_n and_o partly_o at_o fosse_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o english-saxon_a virgin_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n most_o probable_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v christina_n or_o christiana_n derive_v from_o a_o english-saxon_a family_n end_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o any_o of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n thus_o write_v concern_v she_o teneramund_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n imperiall_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaunt_n julâ—j_fw-la seat_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o river_n scaldis_n and_o tenera_fw-la acknowledge_v two_o tutelar_a saint_n s._n hilduard_n bishop_n and_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v preserve_v there_o in_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n s._n christiana_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o saint_n hilduardus_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n seaven-hundred_n and_o fifty_o 2._o but_o some_o what_o more_o particular_o touch_v her_o parent_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n as_o follow_v septt_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n at_o teneramund_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gaunt_n be_v commemorate_a the_o translation_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o holy_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o migraâ—nus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o come_v into_o flanders_n at_o diclivena_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o have_v devout_o perform_v her_o course_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n of_o holy_a virgin_n there_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n and_o afterward_o be_v glorify_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n to_o the_o end_n her_o veneration_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a her_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v to_o teneramunda_n and_o honourable_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n hilduardus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o town_n together_o with_o who_o she_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v honour_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o again_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v a_o pagan_a she_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n at_o teneramunda_n in_o flanders_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o migramnus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a be_v in_o her_o tender_a age_n most_o devout_a to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o almighty_a god_n look_v on_o she_o with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o who_o conduct_n likewise_o she_o come_v to_o dikelvenna_n where_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a perfection_n consummate_v her_o course_n she_o attain_v to_o eternal_a beatitude_n her_o body_n afterward_o shine_v with_o many_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o teneramunda_n for_o who_o honour_n and_o veneration_n ringot_n prince_n of_o that_o place_n have_v re-edify_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o norman_n commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n she_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o their_o peculiar_a protectress_n 4._o this_o translation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o but_o who_o this_o migramnus_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a king_n be_v and_o what_o time_n he_o live_v do_v not_o appear_v
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
camden_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o wedun_n wereburgd_v though_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v several_a year_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n the_o corn_n whereof_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o flock_n of_o wild-goose_n which_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o place_n endeavour_v but_o in_o in_o vane_n to_o chase_v away_o of_o which_o incommodity_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n whereupon_o she_o command_v he_o say_v go_v our_o way_n and_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o house_n he_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o command_n think_v the_o saint_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o â—east_n but_o when_o she_o renew_v the_o same_o injunction_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o serious_a manner_n he_o return_v among_o the_o corn_n where_o see_v great_a number_n of_o such_o foul_a devour_a the_o grain_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v they_o in_o his_o mistress_n name_n to_o follow_v he_o hereupon_o immediate_o they_o all_o in_o one_o drove_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a servant_n private_o steal_v one_o of_o the_o say_a bird_n which_o he_o hide_v with_o intention_n to_o eat_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o holy_a virgin_n go_v to_o the_o house_n where_o after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o chide_a manner_n reprehend_v the_o bird_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o she_o command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o return_v immediate_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o take_v wing_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o they_o fly_v not_o away_o but_o hover_v over_o the_o holy_a virgin_n head_n with_o wonderful_a noise_n make_v complaint_n of_o their_o loss_n she_o hear_v their_o importunat_a clamour_n understand_v by_o inspiration_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o after_o search_v make_v the_o offender_n confess_v his_o theft_n whereupon_o she_o command_v the_o bird_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o companion_n after_o which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n fly_v away_o so_o as_o not_o any_o bird_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n 8._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o virgin_n life_n in_o capgrave_n more_o simple_o and_o credible_o then_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o steal_a bird_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o camden_n succinct_o mention_v this_o miracle_n he_o covert_o insinuate_v his_o unwillingens_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v northamp_n the_o miracle_n of_o wereburga_n in_o drive_v away_o wild-goose_n be_v ambitious_o relate_v by_o credulous_a writer_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o assent_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o recount_v the_o very_a like_o miracle_n former_o by_o s._n hilda_n he_o be_v far_o from_o profess_v any_o distrust_n of_o it_o 645._o for_o say_v he_o those_o wild-goose_n whensoever_o they_o fly_v over_o the_o territory_n ancient_o belong_v to_o s._n hilda_n do_v sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o beholder_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o relate_v have_v i_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n hilda_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o beleif_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v a_o act_n 36._o not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o will_n or_o humour_n now_o the_o say_a territory_n say_v harpsfeild_n contain_v the_o circuit_n of_o about_o twelve_o mile_n 9_o we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n werburgâ_fw-la she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n her_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hanbury_n and_o there_o bury_v which_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cambridge_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v her_o desire_n be_v to_o rest_v where_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o her_o sanctity_n but_o notwithstanding_o her_o command_n the_o devout_a virgin_n of_o trickingham_n where_o she_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n out_o of_o excessive_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o belove_a mother_n neglect_v her_o command_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a treasure_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hanbury_n who_o just_o demand_v it_o but_o by_o all_o way_n endeavour_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o human_a care_n or_o force_n can_v resist_v the_o holy_a virgin_n will._n the_o foresay_a author_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o wonder_n ib._n the_o body_n of_o s._n werburga_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trickingham_n where_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_o bar_v and_o a_o watch_n moreover_o set_v upon_o it_o but_o one_o night_n a_o deep_a sleep_n sudden_o seize_v on_o those_o which_o watch_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hambury_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n become_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o bar_n without_o any_o violence_n offer_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n not_o any_o one_o resist_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n carry_v it_o to_o hanbury_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o which_o place_n sick_a person_n recover_v health_n sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o dumb_a the_o leprous_a be_v cleanse_v and_o person_n oppress_v with_o several_a other_o disease_n do_v there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o recovery_n 10._o nine_o year_n after_o her_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v thus_o remove_v to_o hanbury_n or_o eanbirig_n it_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pagan_a dane_n with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n for_o than_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o chester_n ancient_o call_v civitas_n legionum_fw-la there_o a_o certain_a count_n name_v leofric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o hugo_n lupus_n earl_n of_o chester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n wereburga_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o which_o monastery_n saint_n anselm_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v first_o invite_v into_o england_n febr._n the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n institute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o s._n milburga_n hîc_fw-la 1._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v baronius_n for_o they_o be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o lily_n of_o pure_a virginity_n with_o violet_n of_o religious_a monk_n not_o so_o conspicuous_a because_o grow_v in_o more_o humble_a place_n they_o abound_v likewise_o with_o most_o holy_a bishop_n among_o which_o saint_n erconwald_n be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o may_v have_v add_v saint_n theodore_n in_o kent_n saint_n leutherius_n among_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v adjoin_v several_a pious_a prince_n as_o sebb_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n both_o which_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o purple_n take_v on_o they_o the_o humble_a habit_n of_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n 2._o among_o the_o lily_n which_o adorn_v this_o paradise_n none_o be_v in_o this_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o merwald_n who_o this_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n their_o name_n be_v saint_n milburga_n the_o elder_a saint_n mildreda_n the_o second_o and_o saint_n milgitha_n or_o as_o some_o author_n call_v she_o saint_n milwida_n the_o young_a these_o three_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n
ermenburga_n or_o saint_n domneva_n daughter_n to_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o forementioned_a martyr_n saint_n ethelred_n and_o saint_n ethelbert_n she_o be_v appoint_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o menstrey_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a daughter_n saint_n milburga_n have_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o several_a author_n 23._o we_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o transcribe_v what_o harpsfeild_n relate_v concern_v she_o as_o follow_v there_o concur_v to_o the_o afford_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n milburga_n among_o other_o holy_a virgin_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o king_n merwald_n not_o only_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o royal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o mercia_n but_o her_o primogeniture_n also_o but_o these_o privilege_n though_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exalt_v her_o mind_n that_o prevent_v with_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o she_o aspire_v to_o god_n only_o and_o celestial_a thing_n she_o generous_o despise_v they_o fix_v all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o one_o design_n how_o she_o may_v remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n hinder_v she_o from_o consecrate_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o glorious_a design_n she_o make_v a_o joyful_a enchange_n of_o splendid_a palace_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o royal_a purple_n for_o sackcloth_n of_o a_o princely_a diadem_n for_o a_o religious_a veil_n and_o of_o all_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a earthly_a espousal_n for_o christ_n her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 4._o she_o therefore_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o wenlock_v a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n over_o who_o she_o be_v consecrate_v abbess_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o endowd_v with_o ample_a possession_n by_o her_o father_n and_o uncle_n merwald_n and_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o many_o precious_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o say_a place_n represent_v a_o new_a paradise_n consider_v the_o heavenly_a society_n live_v there_o of_o virgin_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o of_o saint_n milburga_n a_o worthy_a mother_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o offspring_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o devout_a emulation_n and_o contention_n in_o promote_a the_o zealous_a care_n of_o humility_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n 5._o milburga_n have_v thas_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o his_o divine_a presence_n when_o her_o age_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v her_o belove_a saviour_n call_v she_o to_o he_o after_o she_o have_v be_v purify_v with_o daily_a fever_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n therefore_o she_o call_v together_o her_o holy_a community_n which_o she_o commend_v in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o after_o her_o death_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o fit_v superior_a she_o exhort_v they_o likewise_o to_o unity_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n oft_o repea_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n have_v add_v other_o like_a admonition_n &_o religious_o arm_v herself_o against_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o depart_v happy_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n to_o her_o eternal_a bridegroom_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o present_a happiness_n god_n be_v please_v after_o many_o age_n to_o discover_v her_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o one_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 6._o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o her_o body_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v saint_n milburga_n rest_v at_o wenlock_n reg._n in_o ancient_a time_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v unknown_a she_o become_v forget_v but_o of_o late_a a_o convent_n of_o cluny-monk_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o new_a church_n a_o certain_a child_n run_v earnest_o over_o the_o pavement_n the_o vault_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n break_v under_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v take_v up_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a vapour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a balsam_n perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n that_o wonderful_a multitude_n flockd_v thither_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o room_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o find_v remedy_n there_o for_o their_o malady_n neither_o do_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o none_o depart_v away_o without_o a_o cure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o particular_o the_o king's-evil_n incurable_a by_o physician_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n heal_v perfect_o in_o several_a person_n 7._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n where_o she_o be_v style_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o wit_n of_o merwald_n brother_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o rule_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milgitha_n sister_n to_o saint_n milburga_n 9_o and_o of_o their_o brother_n saint_n meresin_n 67â—_n 1._o we_o will_v next_o adjoin_v to_o saint_n milburga_n her_o equal_o holy_a sister_n saint_n mildreda_n who_o in_o her_o tender_a infancy_n be_v by_o her_o mother_n saint_n ermenburga_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la now_o call_v chelles_n neaâ—_n paris_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v first_o take_v possession_n oâ—_n her_o soul_n there_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n mildred_n she_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o virgin_n her_o companion_n in_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n 2._o during_o her_o young_a year_n her_o beauty_n and_o other_o grace_n render_v she_o the_o oblect_n of_o the_o impure_a desire_n of_o several_a person_n which_o she_o constant_o and_o courageous_o resist_v pass_v untouched_a through_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a tentation_n whence_o some_o writer_n of_o follow_a age_n from_o a_o unwary_a mistake_n have_v relate_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o whilst_o she_o liveâ—_n there_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n she_o utter_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v preserve_v from_o burn_v but_o neither_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v this_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o adorn_v that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o borrow_a and_o false_a or_o suspect_a colour_n 3._o assoon_o as_o king_n egbert_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o france_n and_o by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a abbess_n there_o over_o seaventy_n religious_a virgin_n ibid._n among_o who_o she_o behave_v herself_o rather_o as_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o mistress_n desire_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v by_o they_o and_o by_o continual_a watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n spend_v her_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o a_o like_a rehearsal_n of_o her_o virtue_n 10._o harpsfeild_n add_v that_o she_o have_v severaâ—_n year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n administer_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n at_o last_o by_o sickness_n be_v confine_v to_o her_o bed_n when_o cause_v all_o her_o religious_a virginâ—_n to_o be_v assemble_v she_o give_v they_o many_o instruction_n full_a of_o piety_n above_o all_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o
of_o tâ—fidale_n then_o part_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o eata_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o boyfil_v prior_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o all_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 2._o nineteen_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n boyfil_v die_v saint_n cuthbert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n concern_v the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n boysil_n s._n cuthbert_n as_o s._n beda_n relate_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o character_n 22_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v much_o excel_v i_o biâ—h_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o eminent_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n never_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o the_o abbot_n boysil_n who_o many_o year_n since_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n admit_v and_o educate_v i_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v then_o very_o young_a he_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n foretell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n foretell_v by_o he_o only_o one_o thing_n unaccomplish_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o spâ—ke_v because_o the_o say_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n and_o humility_n 3._o during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o odour_n of_o s._n cuâ—hberts_n virtue_n and_o grace_n disperse_v itself_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o solitude_n insomuch_o as_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n or_o light_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n if_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o read_v the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o perfectionate_a his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a by_o continual_a silence_n except_o when_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n open_v his_o lip_n by_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n join_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a business_n by_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o heart_n by_o rigorous_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n fasting_n watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a yea_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o these_o thing_n though_o testify_v by_o great_a authority_n i_o do_v unwilling_o enlarge_v this_o history_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o compiler_n of_o his_o life_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v inform_v 4._o omit_v therefore_o a_o particular_a account_n oâ—_n his_o private_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v his_o gest_n during_o his_o last_o three_o year_n two_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o administer_a the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o last_o return_v to_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n long_o before_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a conversation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a royal_a abbess_n s._n elfleda_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o her_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o succeed_v the_o year_n follow_v 24._o she_o say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n o_o how_o various_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n divide_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n some_o do_v much_o rejoice_v have_v obtain_v riches_n for_o which_o they_o seek_v other_o who_o love_v riches_n be_v yet_o always_o in_o want_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reject_v the_o pomp_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o though_o you_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o you_o prefer_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o wilderness_n before_o it_o hereto_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o sublime_a degree_n yet_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n who_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v undergo_v so_o burdensome_a a_o charge_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v free_v i_o from_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o year_n will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o accustom_a solitude_n and_o rest_n 5._o now_o how_o his_o resistance_n against_o that_o honour_n be_v combat_v &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v and_o how_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o administer_a that_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o heaven_n by_o retire_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n only_o we_o will_v from_o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o declare_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o synod_n saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o he_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n obtain_v of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o vacant_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v for_o this_o purpose_n s._n theodore_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n alaunum_fw-la at_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v present_a 24_o in_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n which_o signify_v a_o double_a ford_n which_o synod_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o beside_o s._n theodore_n who_o be_v precedent_n seven_o other_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v there_o only_o four_o of_o who_o name_n we_o can_v reckon_v to_o wit_n trumwin_n bishop_n late_o of_o the_o pict_n bâ—sa_n eata_fw-la and_o tumbert_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o touch_v saint_n ceadda_n and_o s._n ce_v who_o presence_n by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o history_n contradict_v it_o since_o s._n ce_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a twenty_o year_n before_o this_o and_o s._n ceadda_n of_o lichfeild_n twelve_o 2._o in_o this_o synod_n which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v omit_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n tumbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n for_o what_o demerit_n be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n though_o many_o letter_n be_v send_v 24._o and_o several_a messenger_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a king_n egfrid_n attend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumwin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n sail_v to_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v whither_o be_v come_v they_o kneel_v before_o he_o they_o adiur_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o persevere_v so_o long_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n till_o at_o last_o they_o vanquish_v his_o resistance_n and_o
he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
facinorous_a or_o persecute_a man_n will_v probable_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o tomb_n for_o protection_n and_o safety_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o will_v be_v oft_o oblige_v to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n to_o your_o great_a distraction_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o my_o body_n shall_v repose_v among_o you_o 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o allegation_n we_o persist_v in_o our_o petition_n profess_v that_o the_o incommodity_n and_o trouble_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v seem_v light_a and_o even_o grateful_a to_o we_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v our_o constancy_n at_o last_o with_o great_a gravity_n say_v since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o conquer_v my_o will_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v my_o body_n among_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o best_a course_n to_o bury_v it_o within_o your_o enclosure_n for_o so_o you_o may_v whensoever_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n visit_v my_o sepulchre_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v stranger_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o permission_n and_o advice_n we_o upon_o our_o knee_n give_v he_o most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o return_v home_o yet_o after_o this_o we_o frequent_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o weakness_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o command_v we_o to_o carry_v he_o into_o his_o own_o little_a mansion_n and_o oratory_n it_o be_v then_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o carry_v he_o therefore_o for_o through_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o walk_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o permit_v some_o one_o of_o we_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n not_o any_o one_o but_o himself_o have_v enter_v thither_o he_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o we_o all_o fix_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o flux_n &_o say_v let_v walchsted_n that_o be_v his_o name_n enter_v in_o with_o i_o he_o therefore_o go_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n come_v then_o out_o and_o call_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v also_o to_o he_o he_o add_v withal_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o strange_a thing_n assoon_o as_o ever_o i_o touch_v the_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o oratory_n immediate_o i_o perceive_v myself_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o my_o paâ—n_n and_o infirmity_n 16._o i_o go_v in_o therefore_o to_o he_o about_o the_o hour_n forename_a and_o i_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o oratory_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n i_o sit_v also_o by_o he_o he_o speak_v very_o little_a because_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o weakness_n make_v speak_v difficult_a to_o he_o but_o when_o i_o earnest_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a advice_n he_o will_v leave_v to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n for_o a_o last_o legacy_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o short_a but_o efficacious_a discourse_n concern_v peace_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o these_o virtue_n be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o conserve_v peace_n and_o divine_a charity_n among_o you_o and_o whensoever_o any_o necessity_n shall_v oblige_v you_o to_o consult_v in_o common_a about_o your_o affair_n be_v unanimous_a in_o your_o counsel_n maintain_v likewise_o a_o good_a correspondance_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o hospitality_n do_v not_o neglect_v they_o but_o entertain_v they_o with_o familiarity_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o not_o prefer_v yourselves_o before_o other_o of_o the_o like_a profession_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v break_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n either_o by_o their_o perverse_a live_n or_o celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o they_o know_v this_o therefore_o and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o in_o case_n you_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o among_o two_o opposite_a incommodity_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o that_o you_o shall_v diâ—g_v my_o body_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o you_o to_o what_o other_o place_n so_o ever_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n consent_n or_o submit_v your_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o schismatic_n be_v diligent_a to_o learn_v and_o observe_v the_o catholic_n institut_n of_o our_o father_n as_o likewise_o those_o which_o by_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v ordain_v for_o regulate_v your_o religious_a conversation_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o though_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v contemptible_a yet_o after_o my_o death_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o a_o one_o i_o be_v both_o for_o my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 17._o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v conclude_v these_o and_o the_o like_a discourse_n with_o many_o intermission_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o speak_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n till_o evening_n in_o silence_n and_o repose_v the_o follow_a night_n likewise_o he_o pass_v in_o watch_v and_o still_a prayer_n but_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o midnight_n prayer_n be_v come_v perceive_v his_o end_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o arm_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v likewise_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n then_o fix_o intent_n on_o the_o divine_a praise_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o celestial_a joy_n 18._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o present_o go_v out_o and_o signify_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n who_o likewise_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v sing_v the_o fifty_o nine_o psalm_n which_o begin_v deus_fw-la repulisti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o destruxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la tratus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o misertus_fw-la es_fw-la nobis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o they_o likewise_o in_o haste_n run_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o take_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o candle_n light_v go_v with_o they_o to_o a_o place_n more_o elevate_v and_o there_o wave_v they_o that_o the_o brethren_n remain_v in_o the_o monastery_n oâ—_n lindesfarn_n may_v see_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a bishop_n death_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o brother_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n stand_v on_o a_o watchtower_n in_o lindesfarn_n he_o present_o run_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monk_n likewise_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o nocturnal_a psalmody_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n thither_o they_o also_o be_v repeat_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o the_o follow_a event_n show_v that_o this_o be_v order_v prophetical_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v bury_v so_o great_a a_o tentation_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n shake_v that_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o several_a of_o the_o monk_n choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o then_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o 19_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o eadbert_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o much_o give_v to_o alm_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n these_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n be_v dissipate_v and_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n our_o lord_n again_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o visian_n of_o peace_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o rupture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n sing_v at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v but_o after_o man_n have_v for_o a_o while_o make_v show_v of_o their_o fury_n divine_a pity_n will_v again_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o 20._o we_o lay_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o boat_n and_o so_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o isle_n
moreover_o pay_v the_o say_a first-fruit_n twelve-fold_n 5_o if_o any_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a offence_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v compensation_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n punishable_a only_o with_o stripe_n and_o shall_v implore_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o stripe_n be_v remit_v 3._o then_o after_o several_a ordinance_n touch_v civil_a matter_n follow_v the_o eleaventh_fw-mi law_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v buy_v one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n servant_n or_o free_a or_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o to_o be_v sell_v beyond_o sea_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o moreover_o let_v he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o master_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v in_o the_o relation_n how_o s._n gregory_n have_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a marketplace_n certain_a child_n bring_v to_o sale_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o that_o spectacle_n move_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n the_o twelve_o law_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o pledge_n before_o a_o bishop_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n soâ—lidos_fw-la 4_o we_o will_v hereto_o add_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o law_n though_o not_o regard_v the_o church_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v of_o the_o welsh_a walli_n let_v a_o wallus_n or_o stranger_n who_o pay_v a_o annual_a tax_n be_v rate_v at_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n and_o his_o son_n at_o one_o hundred_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o german-saxons_a among_o we_o call_v the_o britain_n walli_n or_o welshman_n a_o name_n which_o they_o never_o give_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o utmost_a western_a province_n cornwall_n not_o from_o a_o certain_a qveen_n call_v wallia_fw-la nor_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o gaul_n but_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o speak_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o such_o the_o german_n call_v wealsh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o low_a germane_a call_v their_o neighbour_n towards_o france_n danmoniis_fw-la walloon_n as_o camden_n have_v learned_o observe_v 5._o there_o remain_v only_o three_o law_n which_o regard_v bishop_n and_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n one_o be_v the_o forty_o six_o law_n in_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n esteem_v equal_a let_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o one_o break_v peace_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n and_o fourscore_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o senator_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n ealdorman_n and_o eorle_n etc._n etc._n another_o law_n be_v this_o let_v every_o one_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o seed_n out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 6._o the_o last_o be_v the_o seaventy_n five_o in_o order_n be_v this_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v the_o godfather_n or_o godson_n of_o any_o one_o let_v he_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o lord_n for_o compensation_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o let_v this_o payment_n be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o slay_a person_n estimation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o payment_n to_o a_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n slay_v be_v to_o be_v rate_v but_o if_o the_o person_n slay_v be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o make_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v 687._o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n let_v some_o abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o godfather_n according_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v when_o money_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v the_o amercement_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o half_a 7._o as_o touch_v this_o last_o clause_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n well_o observe_v that_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v thence_o contend_v that_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v marry_v because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o bishop_n son_n they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a son_n for_o who_o he_o be_v undertaker_n at_o the_o sacred_a font_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rubric_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godson_n or_o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v patrinum_fw-la or_o filiolum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o for_o in_o old_a time_n a_o godfather_n or_o undertaker_n for_o one_o in_o baptism_n be_v call_v patrinus_fw-la and_o a_o godson_n filiolus_fw-la as_o now_o in_o france_n parrain_n and_o filieul_n 8._o in_o general_n from_o these_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n man_n slaughter_n be_v never_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o only_o with_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n except_o robbery_n and_o that_o commit_v not_o by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o by_o at_o least_o seven_o in_o a_o troop_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o blood_n whereas_o in_o late_a time_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v of_o so_o low_a a_o estimation_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o trifle_n as_o the_o private_a pilfer_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o the_o like_a tenderness_n of_o man_n life_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a nation_n of_o old_a as_o the_o visigoth_n vandal_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n cha_n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n aldelm_v appoint_v to_o write_v to_o the_o british_a king_n of_o cornwall_n to_o invite_v his_o bishop_n to_o catholic_n unity_n 4._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n write_v to_o certain_a devout_a virgin_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a assembly_n in_o which_o these_o law_n be_v enact_v whether_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n be_v doubtful_a but_o since_o in_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n the_o only_a person_n as_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_v be_v king_n inas_fw-la himself_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n kenred_n and_o hedda_n and_o erkenwald_n his_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o alderman_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o synod_n concern_v which_o s._n beda_n write_v thus_o 19_o aldelm_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n because_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n not_o in_o its_o due_a season_n 688._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a chastity_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o print_a copy_n read_v whereas_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o read_v ecclesiastical_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o concern_v which_o synod_n s._n aldelm_v himself_o thus_o write_v when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o britain_n almost_o 7_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n priest_n meet_v there_o etc._n etc._n 2._o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convoke_v and_o hold_v about_o this_o time_n in_o which_o after_o wholesome_a constitution_n make_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o compose_v their_o own_o church_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o bishop_n extend_v itself_o to_o their_o uncharitable_a neighbour_n the_o britain_n especial_o such_o as_o inhabit_v in_o cornwall_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n then_o call_v geruntius_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o britain_n hitherto_o retain_v their_o old_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v obstinate_a in_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n particular_o about_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a a_o undue_a celebration_n of_o easter_n insomuch_o as_o this_o their_o perverseness_n render_v they_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o restore_v
martin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n and_o enrich_v the_o monk_n live_v there_o with_o large_a possession_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o brithwald_n consecrate_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2.3_o pope_n sergius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n 4._o brithwald_n ordain_v bishop_n 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new-arch-bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n theodore_n dead_a two_o year_n since_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a 9_o his_o successor_n name_n be_v brithwald_n who_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o place_n call_v raculf_n where_o the_o river_n genlade_n discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monasteriall_a discipline_n yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n wichtre_v and_o suebhard_n be_v then_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n &_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o godwin_n a_o metropolitan_a there_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v a_o sunday_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o pope_n sergius_n 2â—9_n direct_v to_o ethelred_n alfrid_n and_o adulf_n english_a king_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n he_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o motive_n of_o write_v this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o division_n and_o turmoil_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o address_v it_o to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n 3._o other_o letter_n also_o come_v then_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o how_o much_o gladness_n he_o entertain_v the_o say_v elect_a archbishop_n new_o arrive_v at_o rome_n as_o likewise_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o orthodox_n unity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o consequent_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n s_o gregory_n to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n &_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o dalmatick_a vestment_n whereupon_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o their_o supreme_a prelate_n and_o primate_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4._o the_o first_o care_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a see_v with_o worthy_a prelate_n bed_n and_o say_v s._n beda_n among_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gebmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o dead_a tobias_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o literature_n to_o tobias_n we_o may_v adjoin_v waldher_n about_o this_o time_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n erconwald_n concern_v who_o princely_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n attest_v by_o many_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v s._n erconwalds_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o church_n at_o london_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n where_o for_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o year_n cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n sebbe_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o sickness_n and_o bless_a death_n 6._o impious_a folly_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 7._o etc._n etc._n a_o miracle_n at_o the_o enterrement_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n sebbe_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n succeed_v to_o ostfor_a in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n afford_v to_o the_o world_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o perish_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o experience_n know_v the_o just_a value_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a baseness_n of_o they_o and_o unsatisfaction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o example_n as_o ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a in_o this_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o afford_v this_o example_n be_v sebbe_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v who_o piety_n and_o desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o desire_n at_o last_o he_o this_o year_n execute_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 11._o 3._o when_o sebbe_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a all_o which_o time_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n contend_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o be_v at_o last_o assault_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v no_o long_o oppose_v his_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o join_v with_o he_o in_o dedicate_a the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v any_o long_o enjoy_v any_o content_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o slavery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o obtain_v her_o like_n hereto_o but_o have_v at_o last_o with_o much_o importunity_n wrest_v her_o consent_n he_o go_v to_o valdhere_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n erconwald_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o benediction_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o become_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o when_o his_o sickness_n increase_v on_o he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o death_n to_o approach_v be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o royal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o end_n night_n enforce_v he_o either_o by_o word_n gesture_n or_o action_n to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n send_v for_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o beside_o himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 5._o this_o request_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n willing_o grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o devout_a king_n in_o his_o sleep_n by_o a_o comfortable_a vision_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o former_a solicitude_n and_o moreover_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o precise_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o life_n for_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v he_o see_v three_o man_n in_o shine_a vestment_n come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o one_o sit_v down_o before_o his_o bed_n whilst_o the_o other_o two_o his_o companion_n stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o be_v set_v down_o say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o your_o soul_n shall_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n forsake_v your_o body_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o event_n real_o make_v good_a both_o these_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o vision_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n immediate_o after_o noon_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v quiet_o rest_v in_o sleep_n 6._o thus_o happy_o die_v this_o religious_a king_n who_o death_n no_o doubt_n be_v precious_a in_o
the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o devotion_n celebrate_v by_o his_o church_n be_v commemorate_a both_o in_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n 579._o but_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n read_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o choler_n both_o against_o s._n beda_n sebbe_n and_o all_o monk_n in_o general_a which_o choler_n suggest_v this_o profane_a censure_n to_o their_o pen_n a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o vain_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o again_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n say_v they_o king_n begin_v to_o relinquish_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o impiety_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o lie_v miracle_n hence_o beda_n write_v concern_v king_n sebbe_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n three_o man_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o foretell_v to_o he_o both_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o pain_n so_o that_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o impiety_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o new_a sensual_a evangelist_n 7._o but_o how_o after_o this_o holy_a king_n death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o different_a a_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n thus_o further_o relate_v 11._o a_o coffin_n of_o stone_n say_v he_o be_v prepare_v for_o entomb_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o body_n into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hands-breadth_n too_o long_o for_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o pare_a away_o as_o much_o of_o the_o stone_n at_o each_o end_n as_o they_o can_v they_o thereby_o lengthen_v it_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o two_o finger_n breadth_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n whereupon_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o enteire_n he_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a coffin_n or_o to_o endeavour_v by_o hew_v the_o body_n to_o shorten_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o coffin_n but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o less_o than_o a_o heavenly_a power_n both_o these_o design_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sighard_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n seofrid_n reign_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o of_o other_o be_v present_a the_o coffin_n be_v find_v of_o a_o convenient_a length_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o place_v a_o cushion_n under_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v four_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o body_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o teach_v he_o have_v learn_v to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n only_o 8._o to_o this_o day_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o encompass_v with_o rail_n but_o the_o present_a monument_n be_v of_o marble_n and_o not_o ordinary_a stone_n as_o at_o first_o show_v that_o in_o age_n follow_v through_o some_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v change_v and_o more_o honourable_o entomb_v so_o that_o a_o late_a malignant_a historian_n scoff_v do_v little_a prejudice_n s._n beda_n narration_n speed_n say_v that_o the_o coffin_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v have_v be_v since_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n again_o contract_v 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n ostfor_n consecrate_v the_o year_n before_o by_o saint_n wilfrid_n this_o year_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v a_o religious_a person_n name_v egwin_n bear_v of_o princely_a blood_n but_o one_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v poor_a concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o hereafter_o for_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n in_o suffering_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o insomuch_o as_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a not_o in_o britain_n only_o but_o foreign_a region_n also_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o english_a missioner_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o german_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n s._n egbert_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n and_o employ_v to_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 8.9_o wibert_n preach_v without_o success_n to_o the_o frison_n 10.11_o s_o willebrord_n with_o eleven_o other_o undertake_v the_o mission_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v make_v illustrious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 693._o both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ewald_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n compel_v they_o to_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a other_o devout_a priest_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n from_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v they_o captive_a 2._o but_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o these_o two_o apostolic_a martyr_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o return_v three_o year_n back_o to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o which_o the_o mission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a german_a nation_n begin_v we_o defer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n because_o now_o be_v see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o apostolical_a missioner_n it_o will_v now_o therefore_o be_v seasonable_a to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o execution_n of_o this_o mission_n the_o name_n of_o the_o devout_a person_n who_o undertake_v it_o their_o first_o attempt_n and_o succeed_a progress_n hitherto_o which_o have_v do_v we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a success_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o chief_n architect_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v s._n egbert_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o who_o sanctity_n this_o our_o history_n have_v from_o s._n beda_n treat_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o where_o we_o declare_v how_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n edelhum_n in_o the_o time_n when_o finan_n and_o coleman_n be_v bishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o many_o other_o associate_n both_o of_o noble_a and_o mean_a condition_n not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v almost_o waste_v britain_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o among_o many_o other_o seize_v on_o this_o s._n egbert_n then_o live_v in_o a_o irish_a monastery_n call_v rathmelsige_v who_o expect_v death_n with_o great_a compunction_n examine_v his_o former_a life_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v due_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o prayer_n a_o vow_n never_o to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n to_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n daily_o to_o fast_o every_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o teach_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o irish._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o six_o year_n thus_o devout_o in_o ireland_n 690._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extend_v his_o charity_n to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o particular_o he_o know_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n from_o who_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n now_o inhabit_v britain_n draw_v their_o original_a such_o be_v the_o
of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o action_n of_o s._n swibert_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v wonderful_a thing_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o attend_v by_o three_o servant_n take_v boat_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n willing_a to_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malsen_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mile_n distant_a from_o duerstat_n now_o as_o the_o boat_n be_v sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o leck_n the_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o sportful_o pass_v the_o time_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o moistness_n and_o slipperine_n of_o the_o boat_n his_o foot_n slide_v he_o fall_v backward_o into_o the_o river_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o save_v he_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o drown_v whereupon_o the_o servant_n fill_v the_o shore_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n they_o run_v away_o this_o misfortune_n cause_v a_o incredible_a sorrow_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o adjoin_v 5._o at_o last_o about_o noon_n the_o same_o day_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o net_n by_o fisherman_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n carry_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o his_o joint_n be_v become_v stiff_a and_o inflexible_a yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o their_o idoll-temple_n of_o mars_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v carry_v several_a person_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n therefore_o of_o this_o young_a man_n call_v gunther_n a_o noble_a soldier_n and_o lord_n of_o adengyn_n make_v haste_n with_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n kill_v many_o beast_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o their_o great_a god_n mars_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v his_o only_a son_n restore_v to_o life_n but_o after_o they_o have_v with_o mournful_a heart_n continue_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n two_o hour_n and_o find_v no_o help_n the_o afflict_a father_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n recovery_n neither_o indeed_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o their_o false_a god_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 6._o now_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v present_a several_a christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n follow_v the_o funeral_n to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o see_v the_o inexpressible_a grief_n of_o gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v at_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o heathen_a gâ—ds_n they_o call_v gunther_n aside_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v they_o advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o send_v for_o s._n swibert_n the_o christian_a bishop_n from_o malsen_n to_o who_o his_o son_n intention_n have_v be_v to_o go_v assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n himself_o will_v renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n power_n will_v raise_v his_o son_n to_o life_n 7._o gunther_n have_v hear_v this_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o same_o saint_n swibert_n in_o that_o very_a city_n have_v be_v free_v by_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o how_o in_o hagenstein_n he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a be_v encourage_v by_o these_o christian_n speech_n and_o without_o delay_n take_v with_o he_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n he_o go_v present_o to_o malsen_n where_o be_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o saint_n swibert_n he_o immediate_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n unfortunate_a death_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o duerstat_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n restore_v his_o son_n to_o life_n promise_v that_o himself_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 8._o saint_n swibert_n with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o respect_n raise_v he_o up_o speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n yet_o he_o pious_o excuse_v himself_o fear_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n gunther_n therefore_o again_o embrace_v his_o foot_n with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o thus_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o pitiful_a cry_n and_o principal_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o together_o with_o other_o new-converts_a he_o attend_v by_o we_o enter_v a_o chariot_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n come_v to_o duerstat_n after_o complin_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n or_o leck_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o saint_n swibert_n at_o which_o profane_a idoll-preist_n be_v much_o grieve_v 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n leck_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n lay_v be_v attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o pagan_n the_o lady_n mechtildis_n the_o mother_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v meet_v he_o almost_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o open_a street_n she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v o_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v i_o and_o restore_v my_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a family_n for_o our_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o s._n swibert_n take_v up_o the_o lady_n and_o comfort_v she_o sigh_v within_o himself_o a_o little_a 10._o now_o the_o body_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v be_v again_o carry_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n into_o his_o father_n house_n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o pagan_a priest_n will_v please_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o restore_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o himself_o likewise_o pray_v whilst_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o weep_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o idoll-preist_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n gunther_n stand_v by_o tremble_v s._n swibert_n kneel_v down_o and_o weep_v abundant_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v unto_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o refuge_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o these_o man_n and_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v by_o these_o vnbeleiver_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o that_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v endless_a and_o who_o gift_n be_v â—â—measurable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n restore_v life_n to_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n be_v image_n fill_v with_o devil_n and_o that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o mercy_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v 11._o have_v thus_o say_v he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a who_o have_v say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v o_o most_o merciful_a lord_n god_n who_o at_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o two_o holy_a sister_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
world_n that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n some_o extreme_o horrible_a and_o other_o wonderful_o pleasant_a and_o ravish_a which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o now_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o vision_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a person_n bright_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o vestment_n conduct_v i_o and_o we_o walk_v together_o silent_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o high_a summer_n thus_o walk_v together_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n a_o valley_n of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o seem_v infinite_a one_o side_n of_o this_o valley_n be_v terrible_a with_o its_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cold_a blast_n hail_n and_o snow_n drive_v through_o it_o and_o both_o these_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v forcible_o toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o scorch_a leap_v into_o the_o horrible_a cold_a and_o not_o â—inding_v ease_n there_o they_o leap_v back_o into_o the_o unquencheable_a flame_n have_v observe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o deform_a soul_n thus_o torment_v with_o a_o interchangeable_a viâ—â—issitude_n of_o torture_n without_o any_o respite_n of_o ease_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n sure_o be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preacher_n speak_v but_o my_o â—onductour_n who_o go_v before_o i_o answer_v these_o my_o thought_n say_v do_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o imagination_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thou_o think_v 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o affright_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n he_o conduct_v i_o leisurely_o somewhat_o further_o where_o i_o see_v all_o place_n round_o about_o i_o become_v obscure_a and_o at_o length_n fill_v with_o utter_a darkness_n into_o which_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o vestment_n of_o my_o conductour_n and_o as_o we_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o shady_a darkness_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o appear_v before_o we_o frequent_a globe_n of_o hideous_a flame_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o again_o fall_v down_o into_o it_o 7._o when_o i_o be_v come_v thither_o present_o my_o guide_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n leave_v i_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o horrid_a spectacle_n but_o when_o the_o say_v globe_n of_o fire_n without_o any_o intermission_n mount_v up_o and_o again_o fall_v down_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o human_a soul_n which_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n carry_v up_o by_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o cast_v upward_o and_o then_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o fire_n moreover_o a_o unexpressible_o noisome_a stink_n belch_v out_o by_o those_o vapour_n fill_v all_o the_o dark_a space_n round_o about_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whither_o to_o go_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o i_o hear_v behind_o my_o back_n a_o most_o horrible_a noise_n as_o of_o person_n wail_v in_o unutterable_a misery_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o hear_v other_o loud_o and_o scornful_o laugh_v as_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o their_o captive_a enemy_n when_o this_o noise_n come_v near_o to_o i_o i_o perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n hale_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o woeful_o cry_v out_o whilst_o the_o other_o burst_v forth_o into_o laughter_n and_o among_o these_o soul_n i_o can_v distinct_o see_v that_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n another_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o three_o be_v a_o woman_n these_o unhappy_a soul_n thus_o hale_v along_o by_o those_o spiteful_o malicious_a spirit_n at_o length_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o burn_a pit_n into_o which_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v a_o good_a way_n i_o can_v no_o long_o distinct_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o man_n and_o laugh_v of_o devil_n but_o only_o have_v in_o my_o ear_n remain_v a_o confuse_a promiscuous_a sound_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a obscure_a spirit_n ascend_v out_o of_o that_o fire-vomiting_a pit_n which_o approach_v i_o on_o all_o side_n and_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o stink_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n vex_v i_o greivous_o moreover_o with_o fiery_a pincer_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o threaten_v to_o catch_v i_o but_o for_o all_o that_o though_o they_o fright_v i_o they_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o touch_v i_o be_v thus_o on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o darkness_n and_o enemy_n i_o turn_v my_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o to_o deliver_v i_o at_o last_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v some_o thing_n that_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n which_o increase_a and_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o assoon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o i_o all_o those_o hateful_a spirit_n which_o have_v endeavour_v with_o their_o fiery_a pincer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o i_o be_v disperse_v and_o flee_v 9_o now_o he_o who_o come_v drive_v away_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v my_o conductour_n who_o present_o after_o turn_v his_o step_n more_o southerly_a towards_o the_o east_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n into_o a_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a air_n in_o which_o after_o we_o have_v walk_v awhile_o i_o see_v before_o we_o a_o mighty_a wall_n of_o the_o length_n and_o height_n whereof_o every_o way_n i_o can_v see_v no_o end_n i_o begin_v then_o to_o marwell_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o wall_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o any_o other_o passage_n but_o be_v come_v to_o it_o present_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o find_v ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o most_o large_a pleasant_a field_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o odoriferous_a flower_n that_o the_o sweet_a fragrancy_n of_o they_o immediate_o take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stench_n of_o the_o dark_a fiery_a furnace_n 695._o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o light_n there_o on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o midday_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o that_o field_n innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n in_o pure_a white_a garment_n all_o rejoice_a and_o sing_v now_o as_o he_o lead_v i_o among_o these_o happy_a quire_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v of_o but_o he_o again_o answer_v to_o any_o thought_n no_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n as_o thou_o suppose_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o progress_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o pleasant_a light_n than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o in_o that_o light_n i_o hear_v a_o most_o sweet_a melody_n of_o person_n joyful_o sing_v and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fragrancy_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n issue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o former_a sweetness_n which_o before_o seem_v excessive_a to_o i_o now_o i_o very_o mean_o esteem_v as_o likewise_o the_o former_a light_n compare_v with_o this_o appear_v almost_o obscure_a now_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o bless_a place_n my_o guide_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o present_o turn_v his_o step_n he_o lead_v i_o back_o again_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v come_v 11._o and_o when_o in_o our_o return_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o joyful_a mansion_n of_o those_o inhabitant_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n he_o say_v to_o i_o due_v thou_o know_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o answer_v no._n he_o reply_v that_o valley_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o terrible_a by_o the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o horrible_a frost_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o those_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a which_o have_v delay_v to_o confess_v and_o amend_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n retire_v for_o safety_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n these_o because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o confess_v and_o be_v contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o at_o least_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
egwin_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o take_v into_o their_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o case_n any_o tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n shall_v invade_v the_o right_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n 10._o s._n egwin_n be_v return_v with_o these_o charter_n and_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n according_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n name_v aln-c_a so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alne_n it_o be_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o evesham_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a about_o seven_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n egwin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n 11._o the_o only_a business_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o alne_n be_v the_o read_n and_o confirm_v the_o â—ayd_n charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v â—one_n the_o say_a archbishop_n send_v saint_n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v there_o present_a â—o_z evesham_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n with_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n acca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n that_o we_o read_v perform_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n for_o now_o be_v finish_v the_o four_o year_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n s_o michael_n add_v to_o his_o life_n after_o his_o great_a sickness_n in_o france_n the_o which_o sickness_n return_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o preparation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a tranquillity_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n be_v again_o assault_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o at_o meaux_n meldis_n in_o france_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o sudden_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n who_o assist_v he_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v his_o affair_n than_o not_o well_o settle_v after_o which_o prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o recover_v likewise_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n depend_v on_o he_o thus_o be_v by_o his_o frequent_a sickness_n admonish_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o take_v care_n to_o accomplish_v those_o good_a design_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o diligent_a 3._o he_o ordain_v abbot_n and_o superior_n over_o all_o his_o monastery_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o treasure_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o one_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o part_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o present_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n a_o second_o part_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o he_o delegated_a to_o the_o superior_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n &_o consequent_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o four_o part_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v possession_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o rippon_n who_o he_o especial_o love_v and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v namely_o to_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n and_o be_v there_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o security_n &_o peace_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o that_o region_n which_o through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v found_v in_o great_a number_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n through_o they_o all_o and_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o which_o care_n he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o infirmity_n again_o admonish_v of_o his_o approach_a death_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n inundule_n or_o as_o saint_n beda_n call_v it_o the_o province_n of_o vndule_n a_o region_n in_o northamptonshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v oundale_n corrup_o say_v camden_n for_o avondale_n or_o the_o vale_n of_o avon_n perceive_v then_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n for_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o his_o benediction_n he_o for_o aught_o appear_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o finish_v his_o life_n whilst_o the_o monk_n there_o present_a recite_v the_o psalier_n be_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v etc._n etc._n he_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n and_o in_o the_o seaventy_n six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o justice_n sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o who_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v do_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n unproffitable_o but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o erect_v monastery_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n he_o be_v natural_o qualify_v so_o as_o easy_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o strange_a prince_n in_o who_o country_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inflexible_a love_n to_o justice_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n no_o man_n ever_o lest_o so_o many_o monastery_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o many_o successor_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o oundalo_n where_o he_o die_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a abbott_n call_v cudbald_a his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o rippon_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n these_o wonder_n attend_v his_o death_n 7._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o expiration_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sweet_a melody_n of_o bird_n and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o one_o bird_n can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v several_a time_n during_o the_o solemn_a procession_n when_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v certain_a devout_a and_o prudent_a person_n than_o present_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o angel_n which_o according_a as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n the_o archangel_n michael_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o france_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o after_o four_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o again_o 20._o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o inrhypum_fw-la rippon_n near_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o on_o his_o tomb_n be_v inscribe_v a_o epitaph_n record_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o import_v how_o he_o have_v found_v the_o same_o church_n and_o rich_o adorn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o a_o rich_a cross_n of_o silver_n how_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o the_o four_o gospel_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n enclose_v likewise_o in_o a_o golden_a case_n how_o he_o have_v â—educed_v his_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n how_o he_o have_v found_v great_a number_n of_o monastery_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
a_o man_n of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o a_o splendour_n inexpressible_a which_o mark_v the_o outward_a door_n of_o the_o house_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o happy_o prefigure_v that_o the_o infant_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v bear_v shall_v constant_o carry_v in_o his_o body_n the_o cross_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o neighbour_n there_o present_a be_v astonish_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o some_o great_a unknown_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o when_o present_o one_o of_o the_o midwife_n issue_v forth_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v the_o name_n guthlac_n give_v he_o which_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o good_a gift_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v give_v to_o his_o parent_n by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v courageous_o fight_v against_o their_o oppressor_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v of_o a_o countenance_n cheerful_a and_o mild_a so_o that_o he_o become_v grateful_a and_o belove_a by_o all_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n grow_v strong_a he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o military_a honour_n and_o raise_v soldier_n he_o fierce_o invade_v they_o break_v into_o their_o city_n subvert_v their_o castle_n and_o by_o many_o warlike_a exploit_n gain_v to_o himself_o immortal_a fame_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o restore_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_v get_v by_o he_o 4._o but_o at_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sad_a and_o â—earfull_a death_n of_o many_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o have_v descend_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o secular_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o smoke_n sudden_o pass_v away_o that_o life_n be_v short_a death_n terrible_a a_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n incomprehensible_a &_o endless_a therefore_o call_v his_o soldier_n together_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o fight_v for_o vanity_n he_o will_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o captain_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o captain_n christ._n and_o when_o by_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o resolution_n quit_v his_o arm_n he_o go_v to_o rependon_n or_o rather_o rippon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o receive_v the_o clericall_a tensure_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a monastical_a discipline_n whole_o abstain_v from_o any_o drink_n which_o can_v inebriate_v he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o learn_v the_o psalm_n and_o church_n hymn_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o with_o great_a facility_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o srcred_a scripture_n he_o have_v a_o please_a aspect_n be_v humble_a in_o his_o gesture_n and_o gate_n religious_o show_v great_a fear_n of_o in_o god_n his_o action_n firm_a in_o faith_n patient_a in_o hope_n profuse_a in_o charity_n kind_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o provident_a in_o counsel_n and_o circumspect_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o a_o coenobiticall_a conversation_n he_o aspire_v to_o great_a austerity_n in_o a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n now_o there_o be_v in_o britain_n a_o vast_a fenny_a country_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o river_n gronâ—e_o extend_v itself_o northward_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_n for_o a_o very_a great_a space_n and_o it_o be_v various_o divide_v by_o fern_n wood_n and_o serpentine_a river_n thither_o do_v he_o repair_v have_v fiâ—st_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v name_v câ—oyland_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o by_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o devil_n this_o report_n not_o discourage_v he_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o it_o in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n bantholmew_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o intercession_n have_v a_o special_a confidence_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o in_o that_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o vast_a solitude_n have_v with_o he_o only_o two_o young_a man_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o 6._o whereupon_o he_o build_v himself_o a_o small_a cottage_n his_o clothing_n be_v only_o raw_a skin_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o nourishment_n barley-bread_n with_o muddey_a water_n and_o this_o never_o till_o sunâ—ett_n and_o with_o great_a parsimony_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o envy_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o vehement_a a_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n merciful_o regard_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o bartholomew_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o desert_v his_o desert_n s._n bartholomew_n visible_o appear_v to_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n by_o discover_v that_o such_o tentation_n be_v permit_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o distrust_v himself_o he_o may_v place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o after_o such_o like_a exhortation_n the_o apostle_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o devil_n never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o despair_n 7._o consequent_o the_o devout_a author_n recount_v several_a other_o particular_a tentation_n horrible_a apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o several_a shape_n sometime_o persuade_v he_o to_o immoderate_a and_o indiscreet_a fast_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v his_o health_n sometime_o insult_v upon_o he_o whip_v bind_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o those_o fenng_a place_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o 8._o now_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v attend_v he_o two_o younâ—_n man_n the_o name_n oâ—_n one_o of_o they_o be_v bertelin_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o tentation_n subvert_v the_o saint_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n so_o violent_a a_o passion_n against_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o murder_v his_o master_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o house_n and_o furniture_n in_o it_o may_v descend_v as_o by_o right_a upon_o he_o but_o the_o pious_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o malicious_a design_n of_o bertelin_n therefore_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v he_o to_o he_o he_o plain_o and_o distinct_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o thought_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v his_o murder_n the_o young_a man_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprehend_v with_o great_a remorse_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v and_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o show_v all_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o same_o bertelin_n who_o dictate_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o felix_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o hereto_o the_o author_n add_v several_a miraculous_a sign_n wrought_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o the_o reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o moreover_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v hedda_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o piety_n testify_v by_o his_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v wilfrid_n who_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o promise_v to_o explore_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o in_o scotland_n who_o pretend_v a_o solitary_a life_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o excess_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n force_v the_o holy_a man_n against_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o preisthood_n 10._o one_o particular_a more_o we_o will_v add_v brief_o mention_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o his_o life_n but_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o ingulfus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o abbey_n begin_v it_o with_o this_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o
a_o certain_a prince_n of_o mercia_n call_v ethelbaldus_fw-la by_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o s._n guthlac_n 11._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a hermit_n prince_n ethelbald_n great_a grandchild_n of_o alwy_a the_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mertian_o he_o be_v of_o a_o elegant_a stature_n strong_a of_o body_n and_o warlike_a of_o mind_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v he_o be_v high-minded_a and_o apt_a to_o any_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o his_o as_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o for_o a_o long_a space_n debar_v all_o meddle_v with_o state-affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o king_n coelred_n do_v violent_o persecute_v he_o every_o where_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o will_v oft_o come_v private_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n guthlac_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a counsel_n when_o all_o worldly_a assistance_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o humble_o make_v his_o complaint_n 12._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v he_o kind_o and_o mild_o comfort_v he_o and_o withal_o as_o one_o to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v he_o distinct_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o moreover_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o without_o any_o combat_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o 13._o but_o to_o these_o comfort_a promise_n he_o add_v serious_a admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v â—ll_a subwission_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o deplore_v his_o former_a crime_n and_o constant_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o diune_n law_n he_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n help_n and_o favour_n by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a prince_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n saint_n guthlac_n and_o other_o then_o stand_v by_o he_o express_o promise_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o peaceable_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o promise_n a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n and_o wonderful_a occurrent_n of_o his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n 1._o after_o a_o life_n spend_v with_o such_o austerity_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o death_n conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n berthelin_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n berthelin_n april_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o go_v and_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o his_o name_n salute_v his_o sister_n pega_n desire_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n withal_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v each_o other_o company_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o then_o his_o say_a disciple_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o adjure_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n since_o i_o dwell_v with_o you_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v to_o and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o answer_v some_o body_n who_o be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v your_o speech_n i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o understand_v with_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n the_o holy-man_n answer_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o last_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expedient_a for_o i_o now_o to_o lie_v who_o all_o my_o life_n have_v abhor_v it_o know_v therefore_o that_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o wilderness_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o by_o his_o celestial_a consolation_n refresh_v i_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o tentation_n he_o foretell_v to_o i_o thing_n future_a discover_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o hide_a mystery_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v know_v but_o now_o my_o son_n be_v careful_a to_o seal_v up_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o but_o my_o sister_n pega_n and_o the_o devout_a anchoret_n egbert_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o such_o a_o odortferous_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o have_v strew_v rose_n or_o pour_v forth_o balsam_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o midnight_n till_o morning_n a_o light_n of_o inestimable_a brightness_n shine_v through_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bertelin_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o moment_n that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o with_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o towards_o heave_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o the_o same_o brother_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v pale_a and_o obscure_a a_o while_n after_o bless_a pega_n the_o holy_a man_n sister_n come_v into_o the_o island_n find_v the_o whole_a house_n replenish_v with_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o odour_n which_o either_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v produce_v then_o have_v decent_o bury_v her_o brother_n s._n guthlat_a in_o his_o oratory_n she_o return_v to_o her_o own_o dwell_n 5._o about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o oratory_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n more_o honourable_o and_o they_o find_v it_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o joint_n likewise_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n be_v as_o easy_o flexible_a as_o if_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v yet_o run_v through_o his_o vein_n &_o his_o sinew_n have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a vigour_n moreover_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v wrap_v preserve_v still_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o glass_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o they_o again_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n once_o more_o in_o a_o tomb_n express_o make_v for_o it_o 6._o now_o prince_n ethelbald_n in_o his_o exile_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o tear_n o_o father_n whither_o shall_v i_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v recourse_n now_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a exile_n dear_a father_n guthlac_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n have_v speak_v many_o such_o word_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n towards_o midnight_n he_o see_v the_o oratory_n wonderful_o enlighten_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a brightness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o thou_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o within_o two_o year_n all_o thy_o travel_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o throne_n with_o great_a glory_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n express_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o many_o
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
extant_a in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o winfrid_n afterward_o call_v boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o happy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n which_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o eadburga_n abbess_n sister_n to_o s._n editha_n or_o edgitha_n and_o daughter_n of_o frewald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o east-angle_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eadburga_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n sac_n that_o the_o send_v to_o that_o holy_a hermit_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n sheet_n in_o which_o she_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n jul._n 2._o concern_v these_o two_o devout_a sister_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o camden_n description_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catechleum_n or_o buckinghamshire_n buckingham_n the_o town_n of_o ailsbury_n in_o that_o county_n say_v he_o be_v ancient_o illustrious_a by_o the_o memory_n of_o editha_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o her_o father_n frewald_n this_o town_n for_o her_o portion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o priest_n present_o quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o sacred_a veryle_n of_o religion_n be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n eadburga_n illustrious_a for_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n wonderful_o abound_v with_o saint_n from_o her_o name_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o village_n seat_v among_o the_o hill_n near_o adjoin_v call_v eâ—burton_n now_o the_o menour_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n eadburga_n be_v as_o follow_v 21._o 3._o most_o dear_a sister_n your_o request_n to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o send_v you_o in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v of_o late_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n milbâ—rga_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n according_a as_o i_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n hildelida_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o through_o his_o help_n fulfil_v your_o desire_n for_o i_o myself_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o revive_a person_n himself_o in_o these_o transmarine_a part_n who_o perfect_o inform_v i_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v 4_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o lumpish_a body_n and_o present_o become_v in_o a_o state_n resemble_v that_o of_o one_o who_o eye_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o a_o thick_a veil_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a free_v from_o that_o impediment_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o darkness_n become_v clear_o visible_a to_o he_o so_o himself_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o body_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o once_o represent_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o with_o one_o glance_n he_o see_v all_o creature_n 5._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o escape_v from_o his_o body_n certain_a angel_n so_o bright_a &_o shine_a that_o they_o dazzle_v his_o sight_n receive_v he_o and_o they_o with_o a_o melodious_a harmony_n sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o fury_n they_o raise_v i_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o air_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aw_v the_o whole_a earth_n compass_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o issue_v a_o flame_n upward_o vast_o spread_v and_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o angel_n assuage_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o flame_n present_o settle_v and_o the_o pain_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o ardour_n of_o it_o become_v much_o qualify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n accompany_v i_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o till_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n cover_v my_o head_n protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n 6._o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o see_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o think_v there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o since_o the_o creation_n a_o like_a troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n likewise_o there_o be_v as_o also_o of_o glorify_a angel_n &_o these_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a earnest_n dispute_v together_o about_o soul_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n accuse_v and_o aggravate_v each_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n qualify_a and_o excuse_v they_o 7._o yea_o all_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o confess_v either_o through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sin_n all_o these_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n earnest_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o every_o vice_n set_v itself_o distinct_o before_o he_o &_o upbrade_v he_o several_o one_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o oncupiscence_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v desire_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o be_o thy_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v boast_v thyself_o before_o man_n i_o be_o lie_v with_o which_o thou_o have_v oft_o offend_v i_o be_o idle_a speech_n ofttimes_o practise_v by_o thou_o i_o be_o vain_a and_o wanâ—on_a on_o see_v i_o be_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o thy_o superior_n i_o be_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o holy_a exercise_n i_o be_o wander_v and_o curâ—m_a cogitation_n to_o which_o thy_o mind_n almost_o every_o day_n yield_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o drowsiness_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o rise_v to_o praise_n god_n i_o be_o a_o idle_a journey_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o thy_o vain_a pleasure_n i_o be_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n in_o study_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n like_o these_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o neglect_v to_o confess_v yea_o beside_o these_o many_o sin_n cry_v out_o terrible_o against_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n join_v with_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n fierce_o testify_v to_o he_o he_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o sin_n 8._o particular_o he_o say_v he_o see_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n he_o have_v wound_v &_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o join_v in_o testimony_n against_o he_o by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bloody_a gape_a wound_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n which_o loud_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o cruelty_n thus_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v count_v his_o terrible_o malicious_a enemy_n cry_v out_o confident_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o â—ight_a to_o torment_v he_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o few_o small_a virtue_n say_v he_o which_o i_o poor_a wretch_n have_v with_o great_a imperfection_n practise_v in_o my_o life_n time_n they_o likewise_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o excuse_v i_o one_o say_v i_o be_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o superior_n another_o i_o be_o fast_v with_o which_o he_o moâ—tyfied_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o three_o i_o be_o psalmody_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o satisfaction_n for_o idle_a speech_n and_o thus_o every_o virtue_n cry_v out_o in_o my_o behalf_n to_o excuse_v i_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o opposite_a sin_n and_o with_o these_o virtue_n do_v those_o glorious_o shine_a angel_n join_v themselves_o in_o my_o defence_n so_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v they_o that_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o before_o and_o much_o exceed_v the_o strength_n i_o former_o have_v 10._o beside_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pit_n vomit_v flame_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_v the_o earth_n will_v break_v asunder_o &_o there_o will_v issue_v terrible_a flame_n now_o among_o those_o pit_n he_o see_v many_o wretched_a soul_n like_o bird_n of_o a_o black_a colour_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o flame_n bewail_v their_o demerit_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
he_o apprehend_v that_o some_o friend_n will_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o require_v on_o a_o sudden_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o his_o custom_n that_o whensoever_o any_o present_n be_v make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v either_o present_o or_o in_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o return_v some_o thing_n as_o valuable_a 7._o on_o the_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v thursday_n mass_n be_v solemn_o sing_v very_o early_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o which_o all_o who_o be_v present_a communicate_v he_o immediate_o prepare_v himself_o foâ—_n his_o voyage_n all_o the_o monk_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v incense_a the_o altar_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v sing_a litaries_n which_o they_o interrupt_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o tear_n then_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dormitory_n there_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o preserve_v mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v on_o occasion_n brotherly_a correption_n as_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v after_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o love_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v too_o much_o severity_n in_o reprehend_v any_o 8._o this_o be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o once_o again_o kneel_v he_o recite_v a_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o weep_v all_o the_o while_n he_o take_v ship_n with_o his_o attendant_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o light_v their_o taper_n and_o carry_v their_o golden_a cross_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n adore_v the_o cross_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o so_o depart_v leave_v in_o his_o monastery_n almost_o six_o hundred_o religious_a brethren_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o brethren_n go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o with_o weep_v they_o commend_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o awhile_o after_o have_v recite_v tierce_n they_o assemble_v again_o and_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o prayer_n psalmody_n and_o fast_v they_o shall_v without_o delay_n demand_v a_o superior_a and_o father_n of_o god_n 719._o and_o withal_o by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o religious_a monk_n or_o saint_n paul_n what_o they_o have_v determine_v â—o_o doâ—_n who_o willing_o give_v their_o assent_n thereto_o so_o that_o â—ll_o become_v of_o one_o mind_n all_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 10._o at_o length_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n they_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o to_o they_o come_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o abbot_n whetbert_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n and_o well_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o regular_a observance_n but_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o writing_n singing_z read_v and_o teach_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n sergius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n he_o learn_v write_v and_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o judge_v necessary_a 11._o this_o man_n then_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n choose_v abbot_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o haste_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o expect_v a_o wind_n proper_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v who_o answer_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o present_o confirm_v the_o election_n then_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o new_a abbot_n letter_n commendatory_a to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o with_o great_a tenderness_n they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o extend_v all_o requisite_a charity_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o careful_a father_n who_o corporal_a presence_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o patron_n to_o they_o 12._o now_o when_o abbot_n whetbert_n be_v return_v home_o bishop_n acca_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n who_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o benediction_n confirm_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o office_n and_o he_o among_o innumerable_a action_n perform_v to_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n add_v this_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n easterwin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o likewise_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n which_o have_v be_v repose_v without_o the_o sacristie_a and_o put_v they_o into_o one_o coffin_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o they_o bury_v they_o within_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n saint_n benedict_n this_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n on_o which_o very_a day_n also_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n withmer_n mention_v before_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o example_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v careful_o imitate_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ceolfrid_n he_o pursue_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v approach_v thither_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o dyeâ—_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o langre_n in_o france_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n at_o four_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin-brethren_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n speusippus_n eleusippus_fw-la and_o meleusippus_fw-la who_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o birth_n by_o one_o mother_n so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o their_o grandmother_n leonilla_n they_o leave_v to_o that_o place_n a_o worthy_a memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n 14._o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v vehement_a weeping_z not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o but_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o much_o bewail_v the_o retard_v and_o fail_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n old_a man_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o without_o difficulty_n contain_v his_o tear_n see_v the_o dispersion_n of_o this_o good_a abbot_n disciple_n and_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o father_n continue_v their_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o think_v fit_a rather_o to_o return_v home_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o unquencheable_a affection_n to_o their_o belove_a father_n will_v continue_v at_o his_o tomb_n among_o a_o people_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o 15._o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n forty_o seven_o and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o abbot_n thirty_o five_o or_o rather_o three_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o saint_n benedict_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o assist_v he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o the_o care_n of_o monastical_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sedulous_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o journey_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n till_o his_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n which_o be_v one_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
apostolic_a and_o withal_o command_v he_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o succeed_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o to_o he_o â—b_n 6._o saint_n boniface_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o venerable_a pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n by_o who_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o some_o space_n of_o time_n then_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o visit_v the_o former_o unknown_a border_n of_o the_o bavarian_n and_o germany_n from_o thence_o come_v into_o thuringia_n where_o like_o a_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a bee_n he_o search_v all_o place_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v and_o carry_v the_o delicious_a nectar_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n 7._o during_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o thuringia_n he_o with_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o exhortation_n invite_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o province_n to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_a priest_n who_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n addict_v to_o many_o vice_n and_o disorder_n he_o with_o effectual_a reprehension_n reduce_v to_o a_o orderly_a and_o canonical_a conversation_n ch._n vii_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o king_n radbode_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o whilst_o s._n boniface_n abode_n in_o thuriâ—gia_n the_o happy_a news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n radbode_v king_n of_o the_o frison_n ibid._n who_o have_v late_o with_o great_a fury_n persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o which_o report_n he_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o present_o after_o sail_v into_o friesland_n where_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n he_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v in_o this_o narration_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n radbode_n record_v by_o a_o devout_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n jonas_n a_o monk_n of_o fontanell_n in_o france_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n wulfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n a_o joint-labourer_n with_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v ovo_fw-la a_o frison_n by_o nation_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o say_a apostolic_a bishop_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n actual_o hang_v by_o the_o tyrant_n command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n 3._o when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o miracle_n say_v he_o mart._n king_n radbode_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o by_o many_o earnest_a adjuration_n oblige_v the_o apostolic_a bishop_n to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n in_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n do_v remain_v his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o celestial_a region_n promise_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o in_o the_o other_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n hereto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o doubt_n since_o they_o all_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n when_o the_o barbarous_a king_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v into_o the_o fountain_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v straight_o withdraw_v his_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o want_v the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a prince_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o among_o a_o small_a company_n of_o beggar_n and_o vile_a people_n 4._o yet_o again_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persuade_v once_o more_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n willebrord_n who_o he_o send_v for_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o s._n wulfran_n s._n willebrord_n answer_v the_o messenger_n since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o holy_a brother_n wulfran_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o i_o for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v he_o bind_v fast_o with_o a_o fiery_a chain_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o messenger_n but_o in_o the_o way_n be_v tell_v that_o that_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 5._o and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o impenitency_n for_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n glister_v with_o inestimable_a jewel_n and_o garment_n glorious_o shine_v and_o say_v to_o the_o astonish_a king_n tell_v i_o noble_a prince_n who_o have_v seduce_v you_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o predecessor_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a god_n of_o your_o nation_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v after_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o golden_a palace_n and_o live_v there_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o seduce_v you_o to_o morrow_n send_v for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n wulfran_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a mansion_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o in_o case_n you_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v this_o since_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v do_v let_v there_o be_v messenger_n choose_v of_o his_o beleif_n and_o you_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o show_v they_o that_o glorious_o happy_a mansion_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n awake_v he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o recount_v to_o he_o his_o vision_n who_o groan_v in_o spirit_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n no_o way_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o send_v his_o messenger_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n apprehend_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o send_v one_o messenger_n likewise_o to_o detect_v the_o devil_n fraud_n the_o pagan_n will_v publish_v their_o own_o fiction_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o accompany_v the_o king_n messenger_n these_o two_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v at_o a_o indifferent_a distance_n from_o the_o town_n mert_n with_o one_o who_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v they_o say_v make_v haste_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o happy_a mansion_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o king_n hereupon_o they_o follow_v he_o travel_v through_o many_o unknown_a path_n till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o large_a way_n pave_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o polish_a marble_n then_o they_o see_v afar_o off_o a_o golden_a house_n and_o the_o street_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v a_o most_o glorious_a throne_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o this_o the_o seat_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o king_n radbode_n 7._o when_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a astonishment_n see_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n let_v they_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o present_o vanish_v have_v say_v this_o he_o immediate_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vanish_v into_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a palace_n become_v dirt_n so_o that_o the_o two_o companion_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o frison_n find_v themselves_o entangle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o reed_n and_o brier_n in_o a_o great_a
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
do_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o see_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o ever_o write_v for_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v very_o seemly_a for_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o write_v instruction_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o advantage_n &_o authority_n of_o age_n may_v justify_v it_o 17._o many_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n but_o his_o chief_n delight_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o unwearied_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o allow_v no_o time_n oâ—_n leisure_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v samuel_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o employ_v his_o whole_a study_n on_o they_o he_o avoid_v all_o vain_a thought_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 18._o a_o principal_a encourager_n and_o inciter_n of_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o exposition_n be_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o â—â—gustald_v as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o letter_n of_o acca_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n with_o a_o just_a commentary_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o other_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o defer_v or_o rather_o excuse_v the_o labour_n partly_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o because_o s._n ambrose_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o reason_n not_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n ambrose_n itself_o need_v a_o interpretation_n hereupon_o s._n beda_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o a_o answer_n testify_v his_o obedience_n which_o letter_n also_o he_o prefix_v to_o the_o same_o commentary_n 19_o such_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o age_n of_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o by_o a_o ordonnance_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o lesson_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church-service_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unexpedient_a to_o treat_v so_o particular_o concern_v s._n beda_n study_n meditation_n and_o explanation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o modern_a sectary_n who_o vain_o impute_v the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o see_v a_o holy_a mortify_v disinterest_v person_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o confident_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o man_n will_v needs_o call_v superstition_n error_n 21._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n life_n with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bed_n if_o by_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n i_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n proffit_v you_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o requital_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o after_o my_o death_n there_o where_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o day_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n beda_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n beda_n happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o god_n there_o be_v still_o exitant_a a_o epistle_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v cuthbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n neither_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a â—o_o any_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o writer_n name_v only_o guess_v at_o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o small_a gift_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o i_o grateful_o receive_v bed_n and_o your_o devout_a letter_n i_o read_v with_o much_o consolation_n especial_o find_v in_o it_o that_o your_o community_n do_v careful_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o our_o belove_a master_n and_o father_n in_o god_n beda_n therefore_o be_v move_v rather_o by_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o then_o any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o acquaint_v you_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n with_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v and_o have_v request_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o last_o sickness_n begin_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o easter_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascention_n the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o in_o it_o be_v shortness_n of_o breath_n other_o pain_n he_o have_v little_a or_o none_o during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v his_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o except_o that_o short_a time_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a night_n likewise_o except_o when_o sleep_n which_o be_v very_o short_a interrupt_v he_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o so_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o praise_v god_n a_o most_o bless_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sometime_o repeat_v also_o that_o sencence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o meditate_v on_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o negligence_n again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sing_v certain_a antiphones_n for_o both_o our_o and_o his_o own_o consolation_n particular_o in_o repeat_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o excessive_a weep_a but_o he_o will_v again_o resume_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o employment_n all_o the_o day_n as_o for_o we_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v he_o we_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v some_o time_n we_o will_v read_v and_o present_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sometime_o we_o will_v read_v and_o weep_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o exercise_n mix_v with_o grief_n and_o joy_n we_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n and_o he_o will_v ofttimes_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o sickness_n frequent_o say_v god_n correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v sometime_o also_o he_o will_v repeat_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v among_o you_o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n 5._o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o beside_o our_o daily_a lesson_n he_o accomplish_v two_o work_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o strangeness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o church_n profit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v these_o five_a loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n among_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n isidore_v work_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o tuesday_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v come_v his_o sickness_n become_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o breathe_v more_o difficult_a and_o beside_o that_o a_o swell_a begin_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o foot_n yet_o all_o that_o day_n he_o teach_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o very_o cheerful_o and_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o say_v
beda_n say_v he_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o even_o above_o gregory_n the_o great_a for_o his_o exact_a skill_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o esteem_v he_o publish_v very_o many_o work_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o decrepit_a age_n he_o die_v at_o last_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n 15._o now_o since_o evident_a truth_n extort_a such_o praise_n from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o desertour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o eminent_a sanctity_n always_o teach_v our_o dear_a countryman_n will_v do_v wise_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o affright_a admonition_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n 731._o say_v the_o holy_a english_a church_n have_v always_o glory_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n in_o so_o holy_a doctor_n who_o since_o her_o apostate_n child_n do_v now_o reject_v and_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v follow_v deceive_v and_o deceive_a apostle_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v least_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o accuser_n stand_v against_o they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n boniface_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n 3_o 4._o likewise_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5_o 6._o of_o another_o saint_n wigbert_n his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v s._n beda_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o principal_n and_o most_o secure_a guide_n 3._o and_o with_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v bury_v we_o will_v pursue_v this_o history_n make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a light_n can_v be_v find_v and_o beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o glorious_a english_a apostle_n of_o germany_n s._n boniface_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o companion_n saint_n willebald_a sur._n 2._o s._n boniface_n say_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o companion_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thousand_o who_o he_o purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o save_a baptism_n hear_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o successor_n be_v a_o three_o gregory_n whereupon_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o renew_v with_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v with_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o german_a idolater_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n moreover_o he_o propose_v certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v 3._o though_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a 122._o yet_o all_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregorye'_v answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o great_a benediction_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o preach_n 2._o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o to_o give_v he_o more_o authority_n in_o those_o part_n he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o to_o wear_v when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o power_n he_o now_o give_v he_o 3._o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o many_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o desire_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o charles_n martel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n to_o he_o nor_o by_o consequence_n receive_v any_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 4_o he_o advise_v he_o severe_o to_o penance_n such_o as_o feed_v upon_o horseflesh_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o baptize_v by_o pagan_n and_o by_o a_o christian_a priest_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n 6._o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o commemoration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o indifferent_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n 7._o he_o dissuade_v from_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n 8._o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o exhort_v man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v murder_v their_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v communion_n all_o their_o life_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v every_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n 10._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a custom_n among_o even_o the_o convert_v germane_a to_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o pagan_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o they_o he_o require_v he_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n on_o transgressor_n which_o the_o canon_n inflict_v on_o homicide_n 11_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o at_o least_o two_o bishop_n 4._o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o present_n sur_fw-mi bring_v great_a joy_n to_o s._n boniface_n who_o present_o after_o erect_v two_o new_a church_n one_o at_o fritzlare_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amanbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o those_o two_o church_n he_o adjoind_v two_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o good_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v almighty_a god_n 5._o over_o one_o of_o these_o monastery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v wigbert_n who_o he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o britain_n from_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o devout_a priest_n be_v arrive_v write_v a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n at_o glastonbury_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o prosperous_a journey_n desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o mission_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a incommodity_n and_o danger_n he_o request_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o mother_n tetta_n and_o the_o congregation_n with_o she_o 6._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v evident_o different_a from_o that_o saint_n wigbert_n a_o martyr_n which_o we_o mention_v six_o year_n before_o this_o time_n aug._n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o concern_v who_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o calendar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o germany_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n wigbert_n priest_n and_o confessor_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v design_v first_o abbot_n of_o fritzlare_n by_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 733._o his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsfeld_n in_o hassia_n by_o lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n rabanus_n maurus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o build_v a_o church_n in_o hirsfeild_n and_o several_a age_n afterward_o mathildis_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o consequent_o outlive_v s._n beda_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n martyrologe_n and_o a_o homily_n pretend_v as_o make_v by_o s._n beda_n on_o
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
england_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n call_v richard_n son_n to_o king_n lothere_n as_o some_o affirm_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o see_v though_o common_o in_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o eystad_n 142._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v saint_n boniface_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o pope_n zacharias_n wherein_o after_o express_v much_o joy_n for_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o 1._o confirm_v the_o three_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n epistle_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o carloman_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a have_v desire_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o correct_v the_o infinite_a disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n happen_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o archbishop_n neither_o have_v any_o synod_n be_v convoke_v there_o of_o fourscore_o year_n s._n boniface_n answer_v the_o duke_n that_o fâ—ance_n not_o be_v within_o the_o district_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o hereupon_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preside_v there_o 3._o the_o special_a disorder_n which_o he_o will_v have_v rectify_v be_v to_o exclude_v from_o preisthood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o cohabit_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o wife_n they_o former_o have_v or_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o pagan_n 4._o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o constitute_v one_o who_o may_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o archiepâ—scopall_a authority_n the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o permitt_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o design_n a_o successor_n upon_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o his_o successor_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v ordination_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 5._o whereas_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n who_o likewise_o former_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o her_o cousin_n german_a and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a husband_n pretend_v but_o false_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o marriage_n from_o the_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n zacharias_n command_v saint_n boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o dissolve_v so_o abominable_a a_o matrimony_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o commonitory_a brief_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o a_o certain_a admonition_n which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o prohibit_v certain_a superstition_n say_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n near_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o new-year_n day_n or_o the_o night_n before_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v public_o in_o the_o street_n dance_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o then_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n lend_v his_o neighbour_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o woman_n wear_v about_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n ligature_n phylactery_n and_o superstitious_a knot_n which_o also_o they_o make_v to_o sell_v to_o other_o that_o they_o observe_v augury_n incantation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o superstition_n cause_v great_a scandal_n among_o the_o german_n who_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n hereto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o indeed_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v at_o rome_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n he_o utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n command_v saint_n boniface_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n or_o priest_n former_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bid_v saint_n boniface_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v send_v other_o letter_n to_o carloman_n desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ordonnance_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o synod_n at_o ratisbon_n convoke_v by_o king_n carloman_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n preside_v 4._o the_o decree_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o câ—thbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tax_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a 742._o 1._o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o proceed_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o suâ—â—â—a_n a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n bonifac'es_n life_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o noble_a duke_n charles_n martel_n have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o son_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o government_n of_o which_o caroloman_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a dispose_v all_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n s._n boniface_n go_v to_o he_o and_o presenting_z pope_n zacharias_n his_o letter_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o advance_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n therein_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o illustrious_a father_n upon_o which_o request_n caroloman_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o recall_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o christian_n religion_n oblige_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n employ_v both_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a likewise_o he_o command_v moreover_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o all_o abuse_n shall_v be_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n do_v here_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o caroloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n assemble_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n which_o â—â—e_v in_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n namely_o boniface_n archbishop_n burchard_n rinfrid_n wittan_n and_o willebrord_n dadan_n and_o adan_n with_o their_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v i_o advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n have_v be_v much_o dissipate_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_a people_n hitherto_o seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o of_o my_o noble_n order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v prelate_n in_o our_o city_n over_o who_o we_o have_v constitute_v archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v appoint_v likewise_o that_o every_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o our_o presence_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o correct_v abuse_n 3._o more_o particular_o we_o command_v that_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o all_o money_n fraudulent_o take_v from_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v deprive_v of_o all_o participation_n of_o church-revenew_n all_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n who_o have_v be_v adulter_n or_o fornicatour_n moreover_o degrade_n they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o penance_n 3._o we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v or_o wear_v arm_n yea_o or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o army_n except_v only_o those_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o divine_a ministry_n the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n or_o carry_v sacred_a relic_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o to_o attend_v the_o
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o marriage_n without_o child_n her_o father_n name_n be_v dimo_n her_o mother_n ebba_n both_o of_o noble_a race_n and_o both_o of_o great_a piety_n at_o length_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o daughter_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n truthgeba_n but_o her_o ordinary_a surname_n be_v lioba_n which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v belove_v which_o surname_n continue_v make_v the_o other_o forget_v assoon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n her_o mother_n recommend_v she_o to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n under_o who_o she_o employ_v herself_o entire_o in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n she_o be_v diligent_a also_o in_o imitate_v what_o soever_o virtue_n and_o grace_n she_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n hereby_o she_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o in_o succeed_a time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v she_o with_o a_o celestial_a vision_n signify_v to_o she_o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o purple_a thread_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wound_v it_o into_o a_o large_a bottom_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v contain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o soul_n abroad_o 6._o at_o that_o time_n s._n boniface_n laborious_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o among_o other_o work_n of_o spiritual_a industry_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n in_o that_o region_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o constitute_v superior_a and_o abbess_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o eminent_a piety_n he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n tetta_n 750._o desire_v amonâ—_n other_o that_o this_o religious_a virgin_n lioba_n may_v be_v send_v be_v one_o who_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n her_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v she_o depart_v from_o she_o notwithstanding_o for_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a vision_n god_n incline_v her_o mind_n to_o send_v she_o honourable_o to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o with_o great_a veneration_n receive_v she_o and_o appoint_v her_o abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v biscoffsheim_n where_o a_o considerable_a congregation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mistress_n diligent_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n in_o which_o by_o her_o assistance_n they_o so_o much_o proffit_v that_o scarce_o any_o other_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v found_v which_o do_v not_o desire_v from_o this_o some_o of_o her_o disciple_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o spiritual_a and_o regular_a discipline_n 7._o for_o indeed_o s._n lioba_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n eminent_a in_o prudence_n boundless_a in_o charity_n and_o for_o her_o aspect_n of_o angelical_a beauty_n she_o always_o have_v a_o cheerful_a smile_a look_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o unseemly_a laughter_n never_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v proceed_v from_o her_o lip_n a_o word_n of_o reproachful_a or_o bitter_a speech_n against_o any_o though_o she_o be_v very_o kind_a and_o liberal_a in_o her_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o her_o seâ—f_n she_o be_v extreme_o spare_v insomuch_o as_o the_o little_a cup_n which_o contain_v her_o measure_n of_o drink_n be_v by_o her_o sister_n common_o call_v the_o small_a cup_n of_o the_o belove_v for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o lioba_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o diligence_n which_o she_o always_o show_v in_o read_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o afterward_o she_o in_o a_o manner_n incessant_o with_o great_a sharpness_n study_v and_o medicate_v on_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n diligent_o commit_v to_o her_o memory_n the_o divine_a precept_n therein_o contain_v moreover_o for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n she_o add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a law_n she_o be_v a_o mistress_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o botâ—_n in_o heart_n she_o esteem_v and_o in_o behaviour_n show_v herself_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o 8._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o it_o horrible_o inflame_v his_o envy_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n both_o of_o such_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o disciple_n and_o that_o noâ—_n succee_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o staiâ—_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o which_o purpose_n this_o infernal_a tempter_n incite_v a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o fornication_n ib._n to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o river_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o this_o be_v discover_v what_o do_v that_o chaste_a congregation_n do_v they_o alâ—_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unanimous_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o remove_v that_o infamy_n from_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n stand_v unmoveable_a till_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o order_n thâ—â—_n they_o do_v when_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o see_v that_o horrible_a spectacle_n of_o the_o murder_a infant_n and_o our_o merciful_a god_n do_v not_o delay_v to_o discover_v and_o punish_v the_o injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v to_o his_o devout_a handmaid_n 757._o for_o present_o after_o that_o wretched_a woman_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o captive_a she_o have_v make_v herself_o run_v among_o they_o and_o loud_o call_v the_o holy_a abbess_n by_o name_n open_o confess_v the_o crime_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v at_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n astonish_v make_v great_a clamour_n and_o the_o religious_a virgin_n weep_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lioba_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n s._n boniface_n by_o a_o martyrdom_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o putt_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o labour_n notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a a_o master_n do_v not_o discourage_v this_o holy_a virgin_n who_o continue_v unmoveable_a fix_v her_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o 10._o she_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o even_o prince_n also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o especial_o his_o illustrious_a son_n charles_n who_o often_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o court_n and_o honour_v she_o with_o many_o magnificent_a present_n the_o queen_n hildegardis_n likewise_o respect_v she_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n &_o â—as_v earnest_a with_o she_o to_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o her_o court_n but_o she_o detest_v the_o tumult_n of_o a_o palace_n as_o poison_v prince_n love_v she_o noble_n honour_v she_o bishop_n with_o great_a joy_n vencrate_v she_o yea_o moreover_o consider_v her_o prudence_n in_o counsel_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n and_o sacred_a learning_n they_o often_o consult_v she_o about_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n 11._o but_o she_o employ_v her_o principal_a solicitude_n about_o matteâ—s_n belong_v to_o her_o own_o charge_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v therefore_o as_o become_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o soul_n she_o diligent_o visit_v the_o monastery_n under_o her_o care_n incite_v her_o religious_a virgin_n to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v her_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n till_o be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n after_o she_o have_v put_v into_o good_a order_n all_o the_o monastery_n commend_v to_o her_o care_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n call_v schoversheim_n four_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n southward_o where_o she_o abide_v till_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a virgin_n there_o serve_v our_o lord_n spend_v night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 12._o this_o bless_a virgin_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n receive_v her_o sacred_a body_n carry_v it_o in_o solemn_a procession_n at_o which_o many_o noble_a person_n attend_v to_o their_o own_o monastery_n where_o according_a the_o order_n former_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n
the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o six_o be_v record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n the_o first_o be_v s._n eadburga_n of_o winchester_n commemorate_a on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o second_o s._n eadburga_n the_o elder_a of_o kent_n the_o three_o s._n eadburga_n of_o peterborough_n the_o four_o s._n eadburga_n of_o gloucester_n the_o five_o s._n eadburga_n of_o aylsbury_n and_o this_o six_o saint_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v there_o will_v follow_v still_o another_o saint_n eadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v her_o parent_n probably_n this_o may_v be_v the_o buggan_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o alâ—uin_n in_o his_o poem_n as_o a_o great_a benefactrice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o she_o build_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o same_o likewise_o who_o send_v to_o s_o guthlac_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v depose_v to_o her_o s._n boniface_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n write_v concern_v the_o strange_a vision_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n among_o which_o vision_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o damnation_n of_o king_n coenred_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o request_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o â—pistles_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o golden_a letter_n her_o mother_n eangitha_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o kent_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n have_v neither_o father_n brother_n son_n nor_o uncle_n to_o support_v she_o and_o she_o not_o long_o after_o die_v her_o daughter_n saint_n eadburga_n or_o buggan_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n once_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o s._n boniface_n her_o spiritual_a father_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n where_o also_o she_o find_v he_o who_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o she_o to_o her_o monastery_n in_o britain_n 7._o most_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v in_o pass_v touch_v already_o and_o little_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o she_o but_o her_o death_n which_o be_v like_o her_o life_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n bregwin_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a virgin_n earnest_o request_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recommend_v the_o same_o request_n to_o s._n lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o archrepiscopâ—ll_n see_v of_o mentz_n 103._o which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o lullus_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o religious_a servant_n of_o christ_n buggan_n which_o be_v the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n before_o she_o die_v she_o desire_v i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o i_o will_v transmitt_v this_o to_o your_o holiness_n julij_fw-la therefore_o as_o she_o hope_v and_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v in_o consideration_n withal_o that_o her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o patron_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n she_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 760._o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n eadburga_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o village_n call_v eadburton_n near_o ailesbury_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n liebwin_n a_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 14._o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n die_v alberic_n succeed_v he_o 1._o we_o former_o declare_v how_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a preâ—sts_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n egbert_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n 760._o one_o be_v call_v liebwin_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o second_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o with_o the_o same_o design_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n who_o after_o a_o zealous_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n die_v with_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o who_o life_n be_v ancient_o write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marchien_n elnonensis_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o baldric_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gest_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o english_a parent_n in_o britain_n nou._n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v but_o their_o piety_n be_v show_v by_o his_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n adopt_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v afterwards_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n which_o other_o foreign_a nation_n particular_o germany_n have_v of_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o his_o own_o country_n and_o invite_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o will_v deter_v a_o less_o courageous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v danger_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wittenburg_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v present_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o there_o find_v a_o venerable_a man_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n name_v gregory_n who_o have_v be_v new_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n the_o venerable_a disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n marcellin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o place_n design_v by_o almighty_a god_n near_o the_o râ—ver_n isel_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a 4._o be_v come_v thither_o he_o lodge_v some_o space_n of_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a widow_n call_v abachilda_n and_o there_o with_o touch_n charity_n and_o confidence_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o neighbour_a pagan_n many_o of_o which_o he_o induce_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wilpa_fw-la on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n increase_n he_o build_v another_o great_a oratory_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n together_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n adjoin_v there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o chearfullnes_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o assiduous_a watch_v and_o fast_v and_o withal_o entertain_v with_o much_o chearfullnes_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o person_n of_o high_a condition_n live_v near_o that_o place_n 5._o but_o the_o dewill_n enrage_v to_o see_v the_o number_n of_o his_o adorer_n diminish_v suggest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n devote_v to_o he_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malignity_n who_o first_o complain_v afterward_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o sacred_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scene_n of_o magical_a superstition_n and_o this_o they_o effect_v for_o rush_v on_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o oratory_n and_o house_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n upon_o he_o but_o preserve_v he_o unhurt_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 6_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dishearten_v by_o this_o that_o he_o attempt_v a_o exploit_n far_o more_o heroâ—call_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n or_o general_a supreme_a governor_n but_o consist_v of_o three_o
profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o story_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n sturmis_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v several_a episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a in_o britain_n 779_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eglaf_fw-mi bishop_n of_o dumwiâ—h_n and_o athelwolf_n of_o helmham_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a law_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o former_a be_v substitute_v eadr_v and_o to_o the_o other_o hunfert_n again_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstadt_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n alcmund_n tilbert_n or_o tilher_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o gilbert_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o kenulf_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v higbald_a last_o in_o our_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o another_o tilher_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weremund_n who_o die_v this_o year_n 2._o not_o long_o after_o albert_n or_o aldebert_n surname_v coena_fw-la 780._o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o hoveden_n write_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v eanbald_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n some_o affirm_v that_o this_o eanbald_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n alcuin_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o say_v archbishopric_a that_o be_v alcuins_n disciple_n 3._o moreover_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v aethelard_n abbot_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n who_o be_v afterward_o assume_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bertun_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n be_v substitute_v higebert_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o history_n if_o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o sturmis_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english-saxon_a but_o more_o true_o a_o german_n of_o the_o province_n of_o noricum_n decmb_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o aegila_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n offer_v to_o s._n boniface_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o devout_a priest_n wigbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n by_o who_o inspection_n he_o be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o commit_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n almighty_a god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o frequent_a miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v many_o to_o health_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o prayer_n many_o seduce_v christian_n he_o recover_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o many_o discord_n and_o dissension_n he_o compose_v teach_v all_o his_o hearer_n to_o practice_v meekness_n humility_n longanimity_n and_o charity_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n thus_o pious_o employ_v he_o be_v by_o inspiration_n move_v to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o solitude_n austerity_n and_o contemplation_n which_o have_v discover_v to_o saint_n boniface_n he_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o province_n call_v bâ—chonia_n a_o convenient_a retire_a place_n for_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o quiet_a state_n s._n boniface_n himself_o have_v a_o intention_n in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o betake_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v never_o effect_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o long_a search_n at_o last_o his_o disciple_n sturmis_n find_v out_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o convenient_a seat_n of_o fulda_n where_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v s._n boniface_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o noble_a prince_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n build_v that_o famous_a monastery_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v build_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o s._n sturmu_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n add_v likewise_o precept_n concern_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o among_o other_o instruction_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a institutour_n of_o caenobiticall_a profess_v on_o that_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v become_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o they_o but_o some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o custom_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v alter_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o many_o among_o they_o though_o some_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a austerity_n to_o their_o death_n 8._o but_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n s._n sturmis_fw-la four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n boniface_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o a_o year_n space_n he_o perfect_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o regular_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a return_v homeward_o and_o first_o inform_v saint_n boniface_n of_o of_o all_o by_o his_o advice_n he_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o see_v the_o innocence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o heap_v possession_n on_o the_o say_a monastery_n 9_o after_o s._n boniface_n martyrdom_n the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o fulda_n go_v into_o friesland_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a body_n which_o after_o earnest_a contention_n with_o s._n lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o last_o he_o obtain_v and_o with_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o to_o that_o holy_a place_n increase_a the_o monastery_n become_v much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v 10._o not_o long_o after_o the_o devil_n envious_o look_v on_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o three_o malevolent_a monk_n to_o accuse_v their_o holy_a abbot_n to_o king_n pipin_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o express_v much_o earnestness_n to_o refute_v this_o accusation_n say_v only_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o impute_a crime_n whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o few_o other_o monk_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n call_v vanediâ—h_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n with_o all_o kindness_n entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o care_n or_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o lullus_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o bitter_a passion_n against_o the_o holy_a abbot_n sturmis_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o s._n boniface_n his_o body_n lullus_n thereupon_o appoint_v over_o they_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v marc_n who_o government_n the_o monk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n support_v insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a unanimous_o to_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n lullus_n quiet_v they_o by_o permit_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o themselves_o this_o please_v they_o they_o elect_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n name_v freszold_n one_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o s._n sturmis_n and_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o orris_z of_o abbot_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v their_o good_a spiritual_a father_n sturmis_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o demand_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n 11._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n pipin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
of_o february_n but_o his_o principal_a feast_n be_v obser-served_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n octob._n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 10._o his_o successor_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n yet_o he_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o bless_a predecessor_n and_o â—t_a last_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o elect_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n call_v bernwelf_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n consign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n and_o attend_v by_o a_o few_o disciple_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o devout_a person_n name_v hatto_n 11._o but_o in_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o kindness_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o he_o find_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o persecution_n from_o his_o successor_n insomuch_o as_o whereas_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n kilian_n he_o have_v leave_v fifty_o monk_n laudable_a in_o their_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n 790._o all_o these_o do_v bernwelf_n with_o injury_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o master_n mengingand_fw-mi and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o most_o greivous_o and_o incessant_o vex_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o frequent_a clamorous_a accustion_n of_o have_v detain_v certain_a vestment_n and_o book_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a unquietnes_n and_o trouble_v he_o cause_v to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n call_v korinlathe_n and_o afterward_o nieustat_n which_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o further_a distant_a monastery_n by_o the_o same_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n where_o live_v in_o all_o freedom_n from_o secular_a molestation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n full_a of_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n willehade_n first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n novemb_n 1._o as_o for_o saint_n willehade_n he_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n present_o after_o saint_n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v dockum_n where_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n receive_v his_o crown_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n not_o deter_v by_o the_o so_o late_a cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pagan_n from_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o labour_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o from_o thence_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n lavinca_n he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v huchmark_n where_o endeavour_v likewise_o to_o withdraw_v those_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o profane_a seducer_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n certain_a man_n among_o they_o more_o moderate_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n whether_o his_o death_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v through_o god_n providence_n he_o escape_v so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o free_a permission_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 2._o leave_v they_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drente_a where_o by_o his_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v but_o when_o his_o disciple_n move_v with_o zeal_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n 791._o the_o barbarous_a people_n become_v incense_v and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v they_o saint_n willehade_n be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o club_n and_o one_o among_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n purpose_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n lift_v up_o therefore_o his_o sword_n he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o neck_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o case_n full_a of_o relic_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o sword_n then_o curt_a a_o sunder_o the_o string_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a harm_n do_v they_o 3._o now_o the_o victorious_a king_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v hear_v report_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n encourage_v he_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o a_o territory_n call_v wigmode_o where_o he_o convert_v many_o and_o build_v church_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o frison_n inhabit_v thereabouts_o promise_v they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o wittekind_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebel_v against_o king_n charles_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n begin_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o imminent_a danger_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o pope_n adrian_n he_o return_v back_o into_o franconia_n 4._o moreover_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v again_o into_o wigmode_n where_o he_o open_o and_o bold_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v demolish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o prosper_v his_o labour_n that_o the_o frison_n once_o more_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v yea_o duke_n wittekind_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n submit_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v baptism_n 5._o the_o say_a king_n see_v so_o many_o christian_n convert_v think_v good_a that_o a_o new_a episcopal_a see_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n call_v bremen_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wigmode_n there_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o lullo_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o demand_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n willehade_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v 783._o there_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n extant_a the_o charter_n of_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o erection_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o after_o thank_v give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n he_o declare_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o new_a diocese_n what_o possession_n and_o tithe_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o as_o likewise_o to_o a_o monastery_n adjoin_v all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n willehade_n which_o charter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o novemb_n 6._o in_o this_o function_n saint_n willehade_n behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o increase_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o eat_v fish_n for_o former_o out_o of_o a_o rigorous_a abstinence_n he_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o scarce_o any_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a contrition_n of_o heart_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v some_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o thus_o the_o bless_a man_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v that_o which_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o preach_v to_o other_o 7._o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n with_o great_a zeal_n visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v bleckensee_n now_o plexem_n where_o so_o violent_a a_o fever_n take_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o testify_v his_o grief_n by_o tear_n and_o complaint_n say_v holy_a father_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o
alban_n but_o likewise_o to_o confer_v spiritual_a privilege_n &_o exemption_n on_o it_o to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n willing_o condescend_v for_o he_o adopt_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o special_a daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o the_o general_a contribution_n of_o peterpence_n yea_o moreover_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n shall_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o same_o contribution_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v collect_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o these_o he_o add_v this_o general_a grace_n that_o he_o enjoin_v king_n offa_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o return_a home_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o whatsoever_o possession_n or_o privilege_n he_o with_o their_o advice_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o confirm_v such_o his_o charter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o last_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o king_n offa_n piety_n he_o give_v this_o general_a privilege_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o public_a penitent_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o several_a case_n of_o enormous_a crime_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v absolution_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v a_o general_a indulgence_n that_o for_o all_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v absolve_v at_o home_n 5._o thus_o do_v king_n offa_n omit_v no_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n ethelbert_n he_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a occurrent_n happen_v in_o britain_n require_v a_o place_n here_o as_o for_o his_o impious_a queen_n quendreda_n she_o enjoy_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o cruelty_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n after_o she_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o well_o beseem_v her_o wicked_a life_n and_o her_o son_n egfrid_n a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n for_o who_o advantage_n especial_o she_o execute_v that_o horrible_a murder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n after_o a_o few_o month_n reign_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o mercian_n crown_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o last_o her_o daughter_n alfreda_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n she_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n of_o her_o parent_n crime_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a distaste_n of_o the_o world_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n among_o the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n where_o she_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o yet_o more_o glorious_a bridegroom_n concern_v she_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o death_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o decay_n of_o kentish_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o northumber_n just_o punish_v by_o god_n their_o misery_n bewail_v by_o alcuin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n which_o king_n offa_n spend_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o charity_n alric_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o king_n offa_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o king_n withred_n child_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v heir_n behind_o they_o and_o afâ—er_v they_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n wither_v away_o 1._o and_o their_o generous_a blood_n lose_v all_o its_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n then_o any_o one_o who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o who_o either_o by_o fraud_n can_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o popular_a or_o by_o faction_n terrible_a aspire_v to_o tyranny_n there_o and_o unworthy_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n such_o a_o one_o be_v edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o after_o alric_n invade_v the_o kentish_a throne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n tyrannize_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v his_o hand_n to_o chain_n and_o his_o body_n to_o captivity_n 2._o the_o same_o decay_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n to_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o death_n give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 794._o and_o after_o thirty_o three_o year_n vacancy_n and_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v name_v some_o few_o petty_a king_n there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a incursion_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saxon_a king_n the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelred_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v oswald_n and_o he_o after_o a_o short_a show_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o twenty_o eight_o day_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o leave_v place_n for_o ardulf_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o king_n follow_v have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n obliterated_a by_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n waste_v those_o part_n at_o this_o time_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o plague_v that_o rebellious_a province_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o free_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o become_v odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o infamous_a scandal_n of_o their_o rebellion_n pass_v into_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o france_n into_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o assist_v by_o his_o learning_n the_o church_n now_o combat_v by_o new_a heresy_n that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o 26._o your_o majesty_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n do_v ofttimes_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o you_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o sincerity_n and_o you_o have_v in_o he_o a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o to_o express_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o present_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o alas_o alas_o these_o present_v together_o with_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v into_o the_o messenger_n hand_n but_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o pass_v through_o your_o country_n bring_v we_o a_o most_o sad_a message_n concern_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n present_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v back_o his_o present_n intend_v thither_o call_v they_o a_o perfidious_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o so_o often_o murder_v their_o own_o king_n esteem_v they_o therefore_o worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o before_o this_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o any_o good_a but_o likewise_o have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o micheif_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 5._o notwithstanding_o though_o alcuin_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o king_n charles_n can_v avert_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o treacherous_a northumber_n he_o can_v not_o suspend_v the_o indignation_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgment_n upon_o they_o 40_o for_o the_o same_o year_n a_o naval_a army_n from_o the_o northern_a coast_n like_o sharp_a sting_a hornet_n 795._o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n like_o dire_a half-famished_a wolf_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
distauce_n of_o about_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o which_o mansion_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o churchyard_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n thither_o the_o holy_a bishop_n attend_v by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v wont_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o retire_v himself_o especial_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a read_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n go_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v conduct_v thither_o some_o poor_a beggar_n who_o withal_o be_v afflict_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o charity_n and_o alm_n and_o the_o same_o course_n he_o usual_o hold_v in_o his_o retirement_n 7._o now_o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a a_o certain_a youth_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o withal_o have_v his_o head_n whole_o cover_v with_o a_o thick_a scurf_n which_o entire_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n except_o a_o few_o which_o like_a bristle_n stand_v in_o a_o thinn_n circle_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o head_n this_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v therefore_o to_o he_o and_o a_o small_a cottage_n be_v build_v for_o he_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daily_o go_v with_o his_o alm_n now_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o lent_n he_o command_v this_o poor_a child_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o be_v there_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o bid_v he_o speak_v pronounce_v say_v he_o to_o he_o gea_o gea_o that_o be_v yea_o yea_o this_o the_o child_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o present_o after_o other_o word_n of_o more_o syllable_n and_o in_o conclusion_n whole_a sentence_n so_o that_o before_o night_n by_o frequent_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n free_o 8._o this_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a dumb_a child_n do_v much_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o present_o after_o command_v a_o surgeon_n to_o use_v his_o skill_n for_o cure_v the_o scurse_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o such_o care_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n his_o head_n be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o the_o child_n who_o former_o have_v be_v deform_v and_o dumb_a become_v of_o a_o lovely_a cheerful_a countenance_n adorn_v with_o beautiful_o curl_a hair_n and_o ready_a in_o speech_n be_v thus_o cure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n offer_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n 9_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o first_o diocese_n oâ—_n hagustald_v whereto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o perform_v in_o that_o of_o york_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a abbot_n brithun_n to_o saint_n beda_n 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a village_n belong_v to_o a_o count_n name_v puch_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n of_o deirirode_n or_o beverley_n this_o count_n wife_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v greivous_o torment_v with_o a_o sickness_n so_o that_o for_o three_o week_n she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o say_a count_n to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v do_v the_o count_n earnest_o request_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n near_o adjoin_v the_o count_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o likewise_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o request_n promise_v the_o like_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n he_o will_v dine_v in_o his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o it_o 10._o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o we_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o so_o go_v to_o dinner_n now_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v by_o one_o of_o my_o monk_n attend_v we_o send_v to_o the_o count_n wife_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o use_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o shall_v wash_v that_o part_n where_o she_o feel_v the_o sharp_a pain_n which_o she_o have_v according_o perform_v immediate_o rise_v up_o perfect_o sound_v and_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v she_o former_a strength_n entire_o restore_v so_o that_o she_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v down_o and_o during_o the_o whole_a dinner_n present_v drink_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 11._o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v with_o a_o very_a uncertain_a stile_n concern_v this_o famous_a bishop_n 821._o sometime_o high_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o as_o sharp_o censure_v he_o he_o die_v say_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n spirit_n and_o again_o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n as_o saint_n beda_n relate_v but_o withal_o they_o add_v notwithstanding_o such_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v without_o superstition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v alone_o upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o holy_a water_n aquâ_fw-la lustral_n unhappy_a man_n they_o little_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o for_o at_o least_o fifteen_o age_n together_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o render_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n terrible_a to_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o odious_a to_o such_o minister_n 12._o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v as_o a_o thing_n usual_o perform_v and_o pontif._n general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beverley_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o glorious_a patron_n which_o be_v that_o the_o feirce_v bull_n be_v hale_v with_o many_o strong_a rope_n by_o the_o force_n and_o sweat_v of_o several_a lusty_a man_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n yarâ—_n immediate_o loose_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o feircenes_n and_o become_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o sport_v themselves_o whereas_o before_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o horn_n they_o endanger_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o moreover_o how_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n king_n ethelstan_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n octob._n and_o his_o translation_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o three_o be_v solemn_o commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n to_o conclude_v his_o feast_n always_o solemn_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n through_o all_o england_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o obtain_v in_o france_n the_o same_o day_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o saint_n brithun_n abbot_n 3._o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n 1._o in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o deacon_n s._n brithun_n maij._n or_o as_o in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o be_v call_v s._n berctun_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o may._n now_o though_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v not_o place_v his_o death_n till_o almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o in_o consecrate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n in_o this_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o divide_v they_o 2._o
death_n pay_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n 5_o neither_o do_v almighty_a god_n judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o s._n swibert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n for_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o accurted_a body_n have_v lyen_fw-we on_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o garment_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o army_n certain_a kinsman_n of_o this_o execrable_a ogell_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n in_o mischief_n caryen_n it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n swibert_n to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o grave_n present_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o trench_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o again_o they_o make_v trial_n in_o other_o place_n there_o but_o still_o the_o ground_n become_v plain_a and_o even_o immediate_o this_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o burial_n there_o who_o have_v so_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n moreover_o when_o they_o take_v the_o garment_n off_o from_o his_o face_n it_o appear_v so_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o some_o other_o saxon_n of_o that_o army_n hear_v this_o they_o with_o indignation_n take_v the_o carkeyse_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o rhine_n 6_o this_o prodigious_a accident_n be_v by_o some_o of_o these_o companion_n with_o much_o grief_n tell_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o army_n nothelin_n and_o occo_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o s._n swibert_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n after_o many_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a speech_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n depart_v from_o one_o another_o and_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a and_o torment_v with_o unsufferable_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a sober_a man_n he_o with_o many_o sigh_n &_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o crime_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n moreover_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v please_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o take_v away_o his_o torment_n he_o will_v humble_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o employ_v his_o riches_n for_o rebuild_v the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o public_o make_v this_o vow_n but_o immediate_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o health_n and_o short_o after_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o other_o noble_a man_n call_v occo_n he_o return_v nomewards_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v bea_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o exploit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o how_o they_o have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o s._n swibert_n in_o who_o protection_n the_o christian_n have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n he_o present_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a troop_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n strike_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n and_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o recall_v to_o mind_v his_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o punish_v of_o which_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o hope_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o obtain_v a_o removal_n or_o that_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o expect_v 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o nothelin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o pain_n he_o present_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o saint_n at_o werda_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n if_o he_o likewise_o may_v recover_v his_o speech_n and_o hear_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o also_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n solemn_o go_v to_o werda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n perform_v his_o vow_n moreover_o disdain_v to_o return_v home_o to_o worldly_a employment_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a nothelin_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o furnish_v cost_n he_o the_o next_o year_n rebuilt_a the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yea_o moreover_o renounce_v his_o government_n and_o dignity_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n with_o great_a fervour_n serve_v our_o lord_n and_o 9_o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ludger_n relate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o age_n now_o what_o will_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n oppose_v hereto_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o shrine_n as_o ogell_v or_o the_o two_o noble_a man_n have_v be_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v too_o credulous_a or_o not_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o those_o time_n hic_fw-la 10._o let_v baronius_n then_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o person_n s._n ludger_n be_v s._n ludger_n say_v he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o frison_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n gregory_n disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o england_n where_o alcuin_n do_v public_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o sacred_a learning_n he_o stay_v then_o only_o one_o year_n with_o he_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o s._n gregory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n then_o he_o go_v back_o into_o england_n where_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n well_o know_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o letter_n pass_v frequent_o between_o they_o from_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n call_v by_o s._n lebwin_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o daventry_n whereupon_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saxon_n from_o daventry_n he_o be_v send_v by_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n gregory_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o zealous_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v many_o profane_a temple_n of_o idol_n even_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v present_a and_o withhold_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o oppose_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n this_o testimony_n do_v baronius_n give_v of_o s._n ludger_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a act_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o werda_n 11._o but_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v misinform_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o father_n who_o write_v such_o like_a story_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o sectary_n of_o invocation_n and_o veneration_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v credulous_a a_o little_a too_o much_o at_o some_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o how_o incredulous_a soever_o any_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o special_a story_n relate_v by_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o relate_v any_o story_n which_o contradict_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o which_o appear_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n since_o their_o write_n have_v be_v general_o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o not_o any_o but_o